Total Drama Equestria

Chapters

Episode One: Friendship is Total Drama Part 1: The Humans in the Ponies
Episode Two: Friendship is Total Drama Part 2: Eliminations of Harmony
Episode Four: Duncan-buck Season
Episode Five: Bridgette the Brush Off
Episode Six: Love Busters
Episode Seven: Aftershy
Episode Eight: Look Before You Zeke
Episode Nine: Brick-dle Gossip
Episode Ten: Scott of the Century
Episode Eleven: Drama Dig Up
Episode Twelve: Call of the Dreams
Episode Thirteen: Drama Weather Fiends
Episode Fourteen: Suited for Aftermath
Episode Fifteen: Feeling Izzy Keen
Episode Sixteen: Wrestling Reignboom
Episode Seventeen: Auction Master
Episode Eighteen: The Dawn Stoppers
Episode Nineteen: A Pirate and Pony Show
Episode Twenty: Mystic Isn't Your Color
Episode Twenty-One: Over an Aftermath
Episode Twenty-Two: An Elimination in the Hoof
Episode Twenty-Three: The Total Drama Equestria Chronicles
Episode Twenty-Four: Eye's Well That Ends Well
Episode Twenty-Five: Party of Final Three
Episode Twenty-Six: The Best Season Finale Ever (revised 9:-17-2015)
Episode Three: The Drama Master

Episode One: Friendship is Total Drama Part 1: The Humans in the Ponies

"This crossover of My Little Pony and Total Drama contains scenes of extreme stunts performed by animated teens or ponies. Do not try any of what you see here at home. Seriously, you could get messed up.”

The spirit of Chaos and Disharmony looks bored as he sat in his room, flipping through channels on his TV. Discord's home in Canterlot got plenty of chaos; trouble making things and such...but lately, the chimera has gotten...bored. Even when the Mane Six has saved Equestria after giving up their Elements of Harmony to the Tree itself, things are slow.

"Bored, bored, bored; what to do, what to do," Discord ask bored as he flips through the channels. "Nothing good is ever on...should I go multi-verse hopping? No, did that already...nothing good is on Equestria TV...hmmm..."

Discord decides to spices thing up. The spirit zaps his TV, causing it to shake like mad. Good, it should pick up stuff from Earth, the same world that the ponies' friend Megan Williams Richards is from. Maybe there are some good shows on.

Discord flips through channels, seeing some shows on TV, especially about those Autobots. Just then, something catches his interest.

"Hmmm, what's this?" Discord asks curiously. There appears to be some man on TV standing on a dock of some camp on a little island somewhere in Canada, "Hmmm; 'Total Drama Island'?"

The Spirit of Chaos and Disharmony sat in his room, watching the show patiently. The channel that he's watching is holding a marathon of reruns of a series called Total Drama with seasons like 'Island', 'Action', 'World Tour', 'Revenge of the Island' and its recent one 'All-Stars'.

Discord smirks in interest as he lies down, speaking, "My, my. What a good show; and yet...someway to spice things up on Equestria. Hmmm, yes, perfect. Oh, Discord, you are a devil. You promised your friends that you used your Chaos magic for good...most of time. But of course, making a new unofficial season of this show could be fun."

Discord chuckles eagerly as he begins plans to bring new fun to Equestria. He needs to get the princesses, especially Twilight, to sign permission forms, then Discord got to make sure that that every contestant is alive and will be attending his little game, then give a package to Chris McClean himself...

Pinkamena reads and says, "Seems like before Golden Heart tells his story of his journey, we now meet the crazed host of his show and if he hurts Goldie, he will be sorry."

The others nod.

Chris was smiling at his pay while looking up plans for the sixth season. The fifth season was a hit. Sure, the island sank thanks to Chef Hatchet's misuse of the Frackken Machine and yeah, that idiot Duncan went and blew his home, Mal (Mike's evil alter ego) causes trouble, and most of the campers got send up to the sky, but all in all, the producers like it enough to make a new season.

Of course, for some reason, Chris got word that the players who got send to the sun has been rescued but by who?

Oh well, Chris probably doesn't care either way. But the host of the most popular show in Canada and the U.S. ponders: what else to do until the new season starts. Such then Chef Hatchet came in, with a package much to Chris's notice.

"What's this? Another lawsuit from the families of the players who almost got killed," Chris asks Chef Hatchet in annoyance. "I thought we took care of those with the money we 'borrowed' from the winner of the previous season!"

"Actually, this package just came in for both of us." Chef said as he put down a package which the big man has opened previously. Chris took out some stuff like a video and a contract.

"What's this?"

"A contract apparently; an anonymous person wishes us to make an unofficial sequel, he's apparently the same bum who rescued those players in the balloons...and you wouldn't believe where he plans on having this one; so...you in?"

Chris looks at the contract, going through it then notices one simple word: 'Equestria', the same place mentioned in the books of Megan Williams Richards.

Chris grins as he exclaims, "Oh it is on!"

We see an intro like in every seasons of Total Drama as well as 'My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic'. This time, the players are doing activities in Equestria with them as ponies. The full intro song of the Total Drama series is played which ended with Celestia and Luna about to look at Twilight's letter but looks annoyed when Chris pops in and takes it, seeing the whole gang in their human forms.

Episode One: Friendship is Total Drama Part 1: Humans in the Ponies

(In Equestria, in the Everfree Forest)

Far away, in the Everfree Forest, there was a secluded house in the middle as we see a young female pony, a white furred pony with a green mane and a yellow flower for her cutie mark, smiling as she was planting some flowers. This pony stopped as she noticed a shadow walking by. She looked up and noticed a strange looking horse figure. It was a blue and black horse with one blood-shot eye, one missing eye, and a red skull cutie mark. He seemed to be holding what seemed to be a walking stick.

The pony looked over and smiled. "Oh, hello! I didn't think I'd have visitors today!"

The horse stared at the young pony in silence as the young pony said, "Not that I ever get visitors , mind you, but it's great to see you're coming in for a quick visit! I always enjoy visitors in the morning, don't you?"

The horse just frowned as he sat down on a bench, the pony just ignoring the horse's attitude. "Have a seat about anywhere. My name is Carol Flower! What's yours?"

The horse just frowned as he looked over at Carol. Carol chuckled as she said, "Well, names aren't important right now. So, where are you heading off to?"

"Just to a place... treasure huntin, if you will." The horse muttered.

"Oh, treasure hunting! Oh that is SO incredible!" Carol smiled. "Here, take this daisy."

The horse snorted as he looked over at Carol, who picked a daisy from her mouth. "These daisies are REALLY good; you never have quite anything like them! I mean, ever since the Mag'ne had come back for a while, they inspired every pony out there..."

The horse frowned as he looked over at Carol, "The Mag'ne; The human? Never mention humans around me..."

Carol blinked in confusion. "Why?"

"Just... don't." The horse frowned.

"Why? There's nothing wrong with humans." Carol smiled.

The horse stared at Carol as he asked, "Carol, let me ask you something; your feelings on humans. What do you REALLY think of humans?"

Carol blinked as she shrugged. "From what I've heard, they're all really decent. I heard of those Jem and the Holograms, they are REALLY famous!"

"Really," The horse said as his blood shot eye began glowing.

"Oh, for sure, for sure," Carol smiled. "Anyway, I should really... ACK!"

That was all Carol got out before a laser shot from the horse's eye, causing her to plop down to the ground... not moving. The horse nodded as he started to walk off... but not before turning around and using his laser eye to make Carol's house explodes. As the horse turned around and walked off, the last thing that was seen... were the ashes of the burning house... and a possibly dead Carol.

(In another dimension, In Ontario, Canada)

It would be a freezing day in hell before anybody would say that the queen bee would be seen happy and celebrating. Well, as it turns out, that was exactly what a young raven haired teenage girl with brown clothing was doing, skipping and humming in glee as she was walking down the city streets of Ontario. She then smiled as she waved to a passerby.

"Hello, good sir!" Heather smiled.

The passerby then stopped as he recognized the face... and was weird out by it. "Uhhh..."

"Can't talk now, I JUST WON A FREE CAR," Heather said as she started skipping off, "WHOO!"

Heather smiled as she looked over to see a building nearby. Heather then pulled out a letter that she got as she read it again.

"Dear Heather Wilson, Congratulations! Our popularity polls show that you have won 'Most Popular Total Drama' contestant, and thus, wins you a free car! Just come by the address below with your letter!"

Heather smiled in glee as she took a deep breath. What would she say to the cameras, if there were any; Thanks for making her everyone's favorite; Thanks for all the good memories together; Or, best of all, take that to all the losers? Heather smiled. Maybe she can try a combination of all three.

Heather opened the door as she was ready to go inside. Heather gasped as she went inside, there was a sign pointing to 'Free Car in the second room to your left.'

Heather was so excited, she ran right to the second room to the left and walked in. "All right, I am ready for that free-"

Heather then stopped as she stared inside the room. She still held on to her smile as she started to say, "No; Oh no."

Heather's eyes started to dim as her face started to crinkle in worry. "No no no."

Inside the room... were thirty six VERY familiar people, sitting down in boredom as they all looked up, seeing Heather. One of the people (an orange haired girl with green clothing and a bored crazy look) pulled out a notebook and started to do some tallies, as if this all happened recently.

"No. No...please no." Heather gulped as she was starting to panic. "No. No. No! No! No!"

Heather started to pull her hair in frustration. "NO! NO! NO! NO; NO NO NO NO NO NO!"

Heather was now crying, "NOOOOOOOOO; NO NO NO NO NO NO NO NO; NO NO! NO! NO!"

Heather looked up crying as she asked, "Let me guess, ALL of you had letters saying you won a free car, didn't you?"

Everyone nodded.

"But there's no free car, is there?" Heather cried.

Everyone shook their heads.

"It's Chris McClean again, and he just tricked ALL of us, didn't he?" Heather cried.

Everyone nodded.

Heather groaned as she said, "Oh God..."

"Take a seat." Gwen, a blue haired Goth girl in Goth clothing sighed as Heather sat next to a black skinned woman in a pear shirt and green pants. "And don't worry, we all plan on murdering Chris without the media knowing."

Way in the back of another room, Chris nodded to Discord, Celestia and Luna as Chef set up the cameras.

"We are all set." Chris said as Chef turned on the camera. Chris smiled as he turned to the camera, "Greetings, Total Drama fans! And welcome to our next season of Total Drama! Now, you're all wondering if this is our sixth season with the new cast; sadly, no. That's not going to come out until MUCH later. Instead, we are going to do an All Star cast... with THIRTY EIGHT PEOPLE!"

"You mean, for-" Celestia started.

"Ignore the voice for now." Chris said as Celestia, from off-screen, frowned. "Anyway, these thirty eight people you all know, as our fellow Total Drama competitors! That's right, from the first Total Drama Island, all the way to Revenge of the Island competitors... which, come to think of it, we used a lot of TDI competitors in our second and third season... oh well. Anyway, where will our fellow competitors be going?"

The camera then turned to a smiling Discord, a frowning Celestia and an indifferent Luna as Chris said, "Well, feast your eyes on my new... co-hosts, if you will; Hard to believe your eyes? Well, you're not dreaming. This is new co-host Discord, along with princesses Celestia and Luna, who have kindly let us used their world for our little... competition, if you will. Yes, these thirty-eight contestants will surely be able to have fun."

"Again, as I'm trying to say, we actually have fort-" Celestia started.

"Well, the thirty-eight should be coming in, so they don't know what they're in for." Chris said as he picked up a DVD called 'EPICNESS!!!' "And cut the camera."

Chef then turned off the camera as Celestia asked, "So, we should..."

"We'll call you when we're ready for you." Chris said. "Until then, just stay tight."

Chris and Chef nodded as they walked off. Celestia frowned as she turned to Discord. "I REALLY hope you know what you're doing, Discord."

"Of course I do." Discord frowned, as if offended.

"Okay, fine, but we're going to make some changes to SOME of these agreements..." Celestia said.

"I know!" Luna frowned as she looked at some pictures. "I saw the entirety of Total Drama World Tour. Torturing a poor boy like that is terrible. Turning him to that Gollum... freak!"

Discord frowned as he said, "Luna, you are such a kobold necromancer..."

"I don't see what commanding the dark arts have to do with this, but my decision still stands." Luna frowned.

Back in the room, everyone sighed as they patiently waited. Over in one corner, a young blond haired teen with green clothing was meditating as a black boy with a hat and orange clothing was reading a book to the side. These two were Dawn and B respectively. Nearby, a blonde haired teen with a pink jacket and a cowboy hat named Geoff turned to Dawn as he asked, "Excuse me, dudette, but, I was wondering why we never see the guy next to you talk?"

"B can talk... he just doesn't have much to say right now." Dawn said.

"Let me just ask him..." Geoff started to get up... when all of a sudden he heard the click of a gun. Geoff yelped as he sat down, B pointing the pistol at Geoff. "And then he sat down, never asking anything of the big guy."

"Don't startle B when he's reading. He's sensitive." Dawn said, opening one eye.

Meanwhile, on another corner, a blonde haired girl with revealing clothing was talking to a brown haired girl with glasses and a black haired teen with a red shirt. "Wow, Beth, I didn't know Brady was a contestant."

"I'm not." Brady said. "But Beth's free car thing said to bring me."

"I thought it was suspicious of the letter to mention that detail, but I didn't bother with it, Lindsay." Beth sighed.

"So, when do we get that free car?" Lindsay said.

Beth sighed. "As usual, Lindsay, your cluelessness never ceases to amaze me."

In another corner, we see a dark brown haired girl with a grey jumpsuit sitting down next to a purple haired girl with a yellow shirt and blue shorts, who was giddy with excitement.

"I wonder what type of plot Chris is planning." The brown haired girl, named Jo, frowned suspiciously.

"Oh, oh, I bet it's so exciting that Chris wants to pull the wool over our eyes!" The purple haired girl, named Sierra, smiled. "I mean, it's not like the last time we talked with Chris, or maybe it's a day dedicated to Cody! It would be a great day!"

Jo just looked at Sierra with a blank stare as she said, "Okay, is there some KIND of medication that you should be on?"

Sierra could just jump in excitement.

In another corner, a blonde haired girl in blue clothing looked over in concern as she noticed a grey skinned creature with a light jacket and a blue hat was growling, with a large green haired creature with pink clothing hugging a white shirted nerd with glasses. The blonde, named Bridgette, sighed as she said, "I still can't believe it's been at least two years, and Chris STILL hasn't cured Ezekiel OR your girlfriend."

"I get what you feel, Bridgette." The nerd, named Sam, nodded. "I mean, I'm glad to be reunited with Dakota, but I know she misses being human."

With the word human being heard, Dakota (or Dakotazoid) sighed sadly as she said, "Dakota... depressed..."

"Sorry, Dakota," Sam sighed as he hugged her. "I'm sure we'll find a way to bring you back."

"And as much as we used to hate this guy, I actually do feel sorry for Ezekiel." Bridgette looked over at the feral Ezekiel. "I mean, yes, I know it was his own fault, but Chris started this in the first place. I still can't believe people aren't concerned over this!"

All of a sudden, the door opened as everyone turned. They all glared the minute Chris walked inside. Chris smiled as he said, "Hello there, my fellow Total Drama friends! How are you all today?"

As if expecting this to happen, Chris ducked his head to the side as Chef yelped, ducking. A dagger made its mark on the wall as Chris chuckled nervously. "Okay, okay, I guess you ALL figured out there is no car. I understand what you're going through, if I was offered a free car, but there was no car, I'd be REALLY angry too."

Everyone stared as the green Mohawk teen named Duncan (the one who threw the knife) mildly cursed.

"Anyway, I'm really sorry I dragged you all out here for nothing, but if I told you the actual reason I brought you all out here, I was afraid you wouldn't show." Chris said.

"What are you talking about, McClean?" a black haired girl in dark blue clothes named Eva asked.

"The truth, my fellow competitors... is that I have something that is bigger than a car." Chris smiled.

A brown skinned teen with a red and blue shirt and brown shorts named Noah rolled his eyes. "Oh, I hope it's a boat."

"I'll ignore that snarky comment, former intern." Chris frowned. "I'm talking about something that can get us riches beyond your wildest dreams; something that can make somebody in this room... a billionaire."

All of a sudden, everyone heard a door opening and closing as we see a brown haired girl with plain clothing smiling, excited as she started, "Okay, I'm here, where's my free-"

The girl's face turned from delight to pure horror when she walked in the room, "NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!"

"Oh, hello, Courtney," Chris smiled. "Glad you made it."

The orange haired girl, Izzy, looked over the notebook as she said, "Well, looks like Gwen wins by one no."

"Take a seat, Courtney." Gwen sighed as a sobbing Courtney went and sat down next to Duncan. "And don't worry. We're going to make Chris pay."

Chris coughed as he said, "As I was saying, all of you have been offered a chance to compete in another season of Total Drama!"

"Uh, pardon me, Chris, but... aren't you already doing a sixth season?" A red shirt Mexican teen named Alejandro asked, "With a NEW cast?"

"Yes, and I'm still doing that. This, however, is an unofficial season thought up by some... new people I've hired." Chris said.

Courtney, hearing this, groaned. "This is going to suck."

"You said it." The large girl (Leshawna) and a boy with a goatee (Harold) nodded.

"Unofficial... as in, ILLEGAL," Heather pointed out. "Do the lawyers know about this?"

"That's the best part." Chris gleefully cheered. "No they don't."

"And where will this season take place?" A fat boy with a Canadian flag shirt (Owen) asked.

"Yeah, we're really curious to know." A red haired girl (Zoey) nodded as she held a blue shirted teen (Mike)'s hand.

"Here's the best part!" Chris said as he held this DVD. "May I have a volunteer from the audience to play this?"

"I can do it, Sha-Wow!" A teenager with sport clothing (Lightning) raised his hand.

"No, me; I am popular," A purple haired teen that looked like she came from New Jersey (Anne-Maria) said.

"Uh, can I do it?" A red shirted black skinned teen (Cameron) asked.

"No, me, me," A former military teen (Brick) and a black haired teen holding a guitar (Trent) raised their hands.

A black skinned teen with white hair (DJ) called, "Maybe me?"

"Or how about me," A red jump suited teen (Tyler) raised his hand.

"My mother once..." A pink shirted teen (Staci) started before a sexy teen (Justin) covered her mouth.

"Okay... Cody, you play it." Chris said, giving the DVD to a brown haired teen with a yellow shirt.

"Uh, okay..." Cody said as he got up.

Everyone groaned as a orange haired teen in a white shirt frowned. "No fair..."

"When are you ever fair, Scott?" Courtney rolled her eyes.

Cody got up and yelped as he tripped, dropping the DVD. "Whoops."

"Oh, let me get you up, Cody!" Sierra said as she got up... then stopped in shock as another person got up and helped Cody up.

"Here you go. You all right," A fat, white black haired girl with pink and white striped clothing asked.

"Yeah, thanks, Sadie." Cody smiled.

Sierra stared in shock as Cody turned to Sierra. "Hey, Sierra, you remember Sadie, right? Well, a few weeks ago, I ran into her and Katie in the mall, and we've been hitting it off. We've been keeping in touch lately, and it was great to hear from her."

"Keeping... in... touch." Sierra muttered every word as if she was too... shocked to put something in.

"Yes." Cody said. "I'm surprised that wasn't in your blogs. I figured you knew. Katie put it up on hers."

"Indeed ." Katie, who was a skinny and brown skinned teen with the same clothing as Sadie, nodded. "I'm surprised, I thought you follow these."

"I do..." Sierra said. "I just... haven't been online lately."

"Ahem." Chris said. "If you're all quite done, I'd like to get this show on the road."

"Right, right," Cody said as he put the DVD into the thing.

"Ladies and gentlemen, this is where our next season of Total Drama is taking place..." Chris said as the video started.

EQUESTRIA NEWS

WITH DISCORD

(Heather: And the funny bunnies of Yolo!)

(Chris: This is not an MST! Don't mock it!)

(Everyone groans.)

We then turn to the crowd as we see Discord, dressed up in a fancy suit.

(Gwen: Wait, is this animated? This can't be real.)

(Chris: Can it, Gwen!)

"Greetings, my fellow friends; as you may or may not be aware, our place take us to the lovely world of Equestria." Discord said. "Of course, the places you'll go and the fun you'll remember. By the time you explore Equestria, you'll never want to leave this magical place."

The scene then transitioned to Discord sitting next to Nyx. "I'm sitting now with a random resident of this city. Greetings, random resident, whose name we cannot reveal at this time. What do you think of our lands?"

"Is that a camer-" Nyx started.

"Say your lines!" Discord whispered.

Nyx coughed, "Uh, yes. Our lands are filled with beauty and nature. Magic is also good. Mr. Popper's Penguins the movie is very hilario-"

"No, it's not!" Discord frowned.

(Heather: (at the same time as Discord) No, it's not! That movie is terrible! It doesn't get the plot of the original book correctly!)

(Chris: Can it!)

We then switch to Discord interviewing Celestia and Luna as Luna asked, "Is this all necessa-"

"Here I am at the princesses' castle, where they are in charge of day and night." Discord interrupted. "Princesses, I'm sure you will find our new guests delightful."

"Yes, I believe so." Celestia said. "Hopefully, they will find goodness in their hearts...."

We then go back to Discord, smiling as he said, "Well, that's it for now. Remember, Equestria is the place to be! Come spend your quality time in our quaint lands!"

THE END!

After the video stopped, Chris smiled as he turned to the 38 people in the room. "Do any of you know what this means?"

Everyone just blinked in confusion. Zoey then said, "Uh, about what?"

"These lands! The land of Equestria that you just saw," Chris smiled in excitement.

"What about them?" Duncan asked.

Chef pulled over a whiteboard to Chris as Chris pulled out a teaching stick. "I've been researching these lands of Equestria, and it turns out, there IS such a thing as other dimensions!" Chris smiled as he used his pointing stick to point out drawings of various dimensions, including a question mark on the board with the worlds, 'POSSIBLE'. "People said it couldn't be done, but hey, look at that, it's been done!"

Everyone blinked in confusion as Chris continued, "Apparently, these dimensions were linked to our Earth, and there's been no way to reach them until just previously, when somebody reached out for me."

Trent rolled his eyes as he said, "And this is where our next season takes place? In some fictional world you made up? I admit, the animation is nice, and the voice of Q from Star Trek: The Next Generation was a nice touch, but that..."

"Equestria isn't fictional!" Chris frowned. "Have you ever heard of stories written by a girl named Megan Williams?"

Everyone paused as Sierra, Heather, Gwen, Owen, Katie and Sadie raised their hands.

"We loved these books!" Katie and Sadie smiled as they screamed in delight.

"I... only read one book; Really," Heather stated, obviously lying through her teeth.

"I... may have picked up a few books." Gwen said.

"EVERY... BOOK... EVER," Sierra and Owen said in delight.

"Yeah, but even if there is such a land..." Noah frowned. "Which I doubt, how do we even travel?"

"Well... adults and children can travel through a portal just fine and not be affected... BUT..." Chris smiled. "For some reason, the way to portal can affect teenagers' bodies... so, in order to get you all in, we have to transform you into their types, the ponies."

"We have... to transform into ponies?" Sam said as Dakota cocked her head in confusion.

"Sounds rather bizarre," Scott frowned, everyone nodded.

"I don't know, it sounds fun!" Izzy smiled.

"Come on you guys." Chris said. ""All you guys have to do is just play an unofficial season in another dimension!"

"You just want to try to murder us just to get your ratings glorified." Heather rolled her eyes.

"Would I try to hurt you guys?" Chris smiled.

Everyone immediately GLARED at Chris with a look that said, 'Yes'. Chris shrunk a little.

"Anyway, I won't even be picking the teams randomly as I always do, if it makes you feel any better. You're all going to draw rocks, and if you have one of four white rocks, you're the team captain." Chris said.

"So, if say I pick some rock like this, it would be random." Izzy said as she was digging through the bag of rocks.

Chris yelped. "HEY! How did you get that?"

Izzy chuckled nervously as she said, "Uh... wanted to get a head start?"

"Give me those!" Chris frowned as he grabbed the bag. Chris frowned as he sighed, handing over the bag. As soon as everyone started picking their rocks, Gwen, Scott, Alejandro and B noticed the white rocks.

"Okay... but why do we have white rocks?" Gwen asked.

"Well, it represents the leader, and there's a colored spot indicating what you're going to be, and the rest... well it's a pick'em thing... look, the white rocks will represent a type of pony you'll be turned into. That's all." Chris said.

"So... we're COSPLAYING as furries." Noah rolled his eyes.

Chris scoffed as he said, "No. Cosplaying is for people dressing up in costumes and going to cons, and being a furry is for perverts because they don't have lives."

"Whereas, we're being ponies, going to some 'enchanted world', and it's for the contestants that DO have lives." Noah said.

"Now you're getting it." Chris nodded.

Alejandro paused as he said, "So... whoever we pick, they get to be the same species?"

"Pretty much," Chris said.

Alejandro gave a smirk as he turned to Heather. "Well, my girlfriend..."

Heather frowned as she put down her rock. "Excuse me?"

"Oh come on, Heather, we've been together since All-Stars, I'm sure that you and I make a great..." Alejandro started.

"Alejandro, that whole thing was a prank to get back at Chris in the finale." Heather said. "I never liked you at all. Besides, my boyfriend would be pretty angry when he sees you flirting with me."

Alejandro stopped instantly as he dropped his rock, "Boyfriend?"

"Read my lips." Heather frowned. "I never liked you at all! That thing in All-Stars was never a thing! Remember, we agreed to do that to troll Chris?"

"I KNEW IT!" Chris smirked. "Pay up, Chef."

Chef grumbled as he paid some money to Chris.

Sierra turned to Heather as she asked, "When did you get a boyfriend?"

"A little after the All-Stars scenario," Heather said, pulling out a magazine. "We've been secretly dating , and I think we've hit the mark!"

"Wow... who is he?" Sierra asked.

"Can't say, but he does have that buck tooth that for some reason, I really like." Heather said.

Alejandro growled as Gwen turned.

"Chris, do you really think this is all real?" Gwen asked.

Chris took a deep breath as he sighed, "Come on guys... you've all been fellow competitors for years... friends of mine, even. We've been through thick and thin. I don't want any of you to think it's just another Total Drama season, just to get more fame. No. This is a new adventure... new hope... think of this as a brand new experience, forget everything you know about your Total Drama lives... because as far as you guys know... this is a brand new experience... all thirty-eight of you..."

"Brady wasn't a contestant." Beth frowned.

"Nevertheless, you all gave inspiration for everyone!" Chris smiled. "So, this is your big opportunity. What do you say, fellas? You want to do this season... for the team?"

Everyone paused as they all touched their hearts... and then they all laughed at Chris as everyone got up.

"YEAH RIGHT!"

"WHAT A PSYCHOPATH!!"

"He really thinks there's a land of ponies? And they call ME crazy!"

Chris frowned as he saw everyone laughing. "Sheesh, it's like working with a bunch of kindergartners."

Chef nodded as he put the gas mask on. Chris put his own on as he walked out and shut the doors.

"Hey, what the," Gwen yelped.

"Right; Gas them all!" Chris said.

"What the-" Everyone gasped as they noticed a green gas filling up the room. Everyone was then swaying and swaying into unconsciousness...

"YOU GASSED THEM?" Celestia and Luna yelled at Chris as they looked in the room.

"It's just knockout gas. Chill-ax," Chris said. "Besides, you said we needed them unconscious anyway for the transformations."

"You should have just brought us out!" Luna frowned. "It would have been easier!"

"Hey, too late now, let's not sweat the details." Chris said as he pointed to Gwen, Alejandro, Scott and B. "Okay, Gwen you transform to unicorn, Alejandro, Pegasus, Scott, Earth Pony, and Beverly, Alicorn. The rest just put them in a jar."

"Right..." Celestia said as she and Luna went to work. They engulfed Gwen, Alejandro, Scott and B in a bright light as they turned into floating souls. Celestia put them in a jar as she put the rest of the souls in another jar.

"All right, that should be..." Chris nodded.

"Chris??"

Chris suddenly stopped in shock as he groaned. "Oh no..."

Chris then turned to see a red dress wearing blonde with a cameraman following her. The cameraman had black hair and was wearing a tuxedo. Chris's mouth dropped as Discord came out.

"Okay, what's all the..." Discord smiled. "Oh good, that's all of them."

"Blaineley," Chris yelped.

"A-are those ponies... talking? Is this real?" Blaineley gasped.

"Indeed , we are real." Celestia said.

Blaineley suddenly squeed in utter delight as she clung on to Luna, "Oh my gosh; this is amazing! I've always wanted a pony as a kid, but I was always turned down..." Blaineley said, hugging Luna with all her might.

"Yes, yes, I'm cute. Stop hugging me, please." Luna said, getting uncomfortable.

"What are you guys doing here?" Chris frowned. "Josh?"

"Well, Blaineley and I... we came here for the free car." Josh, the tuxedo man, said.

"What? I didn't send YOU GUYS any free car things?" Chris said.

"That's because I did." Celestia said. "Look closely at the contract we made, and you will see that the invitation said 'FORTY' contestants, not 'THIRTY-EIGHT'."

"But, Blaineley shouldn't even count!" Chris said. "She forced herself in the third season...IN THE MIDDLE OF THE SEASON!"

"That's why I brought Blaineley over. Even if she forced herself in your third season, she was a contestant too." Celestia explained as Blaineley let go of Luna.

"And Josh here," Blaineley asked, pointing to her fellow ex-co-host.

"For the lulz, as people in this country puts it." Discord explained.

"So, wait... we're competing in another Total Drama season?" Blaineley smiled. "Oh, this is exciting! Where's the popcorn when you need it!"

"Come on..." Chris groaned.

"You have to." Celestia said. "We need an even number of teams."

Chris frowned as he said, "Fine, Blaineley and Josh can come, but you guys are making a big mistake on Blaineley."

"Trust us, it'll be fine." Celestia said as Blaineley looked up.

"So, I have to be a pony or something to be in this game?" Blaineley asked as Josh came over.

"Pretty much, but you need to be unconscious so that the transformation can work." Celestia said. "I know you're both adults, but we need the number to be even."

"Hey, we can do it." Josh smiled. "Just let us know when you're ready."

Chris and Chef then put the gas masks on as Chris said, "Okay, gas them!"

"NO!" Celestia said. "We're doing it my way."

Celestia then looked into Blaineley and Josh's eyes as she started to sing.

(Celestia)

Stay awake,

don't rest your head

Don't lie down upon your bed

While the moon drifts in the skies

Stay awake,

don't close your eyes

Though the world is fast asleep

Though your pillow's soft and deep

You're not sleepy as you seem

Stay awake, don't nod and dream

With that, Blaineley and Josh instantly went to sleep. Celestia nodded as she and Luna engulfed their bodies in light, putting them in the jar with the others.

Celestia nodded as she said, "Come morning, everything will be different..."

(???)

"Damn Chris... I think I'm dead now... so this is the way we go, huh? Well, this is just great... just great... question is, do I end up in heaven, or end up in...hell?"

Inside the main hall, a blue unicorn with a blue mane and a star cutie mark, was getting up and opening her eyes a little bit as she rubbed them.

"Sheesh, I feel a lot heavier than usual... I feel... like I'm a young child, learning to crawl..."

The unicorn's eyes came into focus as she noticed three other ponies... one pony was a white Earth pony, with an orange mane and a sharp tooth cutie mark, another pony was a Pegasus, a yellow furred pony with wings, a brown mane and a bull head cutie mark; and the final pony was a grey Alicorn with an orange hat, brown mane and wrench cutie mark. All three of the ponies were getting up as the blue unicorn blinked in confusion.

"Wait...pegasuses; Ponies with a horn and wings; I know one of them seems normal... this must be a crazy dream... running with this..."

"Excuse me? Do you know what happened?" The blue unicorn asked.

"I could ask you the same thing, Gwen." The white pony with the shark tooth cutie mark said.

The blue unicorn, Gwen, jumped. "Scott?"

All four of the ponies then looked at each other... and their first reaction to realizing what had just happened... was to scream.

Alejandro, the red Pegasus, was taking this so well, that he started to run around and panic. "We've been turned to glue factory ingredients! This is hell, this is hell!"

"STOP," Gwen frowned as she used her left hoof (which she thinks was her left hand) to stop Alejandro. "Okay, okay, there has to be a logical reason for this. Okay, I'm Gwen, I know you're Scott, I know you're Alejandro, and..." She pointed to the alicorn. "I'm thinking...B, right?"

B, the grey Alicorn, nodded.

"This is so... strange..." Gwen said as she was looking over her pony form.

"Isn't it?" Another voice said.

Gwen, Alejandro and Scott yelped as they turned to see the Alicorn standing there. All three of them said, "YOU CAN TALK???"

"Well, yes, I can talk. What did you think I was; a dummy?" B said.

"You said it, I didn't." Scott frowned... then paused. "Hey, wait a minute. If you could talk this whole time, how come you never spoke before now?"

"I was just one of those quiet people that had a lot of words in mind that some people just wouldn't understand..." B said. "And there still isn't!"

"Okay, this is freaky!" Gwen said. "Come on, there has to be a logical explanation for this..."

"There is."

Gwen, Alejandro, Scott and B turned to see two very familiar humans (Chris and Chef) coming in.

"YOU," Gwen, Alejandro, Scott and B frowned as they started towards Chris.

"KILL HIM!" Scott called out.

"BURN HIM TO PIECES!" Gwen called out.

"STOP!"

Gwen, Alejandro, Scott and B immediately stopped as they were almost to Chris. Their mouths dropped the instant Princess Celestia entered the room.

"There will be no killing here." Princess Celestia exclaims sternly to the new ponies..

Gwen paused as she said, "Okay, am I dreaming, or is this all real?"

"Sorry to say, you're not dreaming." Discord said as he appeared, jar with the others' souls in hand. "Allow me to introduce myself. My name is Discord, and I will be the new co-host for Total Drama Equestria."

Discord paused as he said, "That is what we ARE naming this unofficial season, right?"

"Of course," Chris nodded.

"I am Princess Celestia, the guardian of the Sun, and coming out here..." Celestia said as Luna came out of her room. "...is Princess Luna, the guardian of the night and my sister. Together, we are ones to help you all out."

"So... you're real." Gwen said in shock.

"Indeed , we are." Celestia said, "Me and Luna are also co-hosts as well."

Discord frowned as he muttered, "Against my will..."

"Anyway, we're here now, so let's get over this thing." Discord said. "Anyway, Gwen, Alejandro, Scott and Beverly..."

"Please don't call me Beverly. My parents wanted a girl, and I was stuck with that name." B sighed.

"Right," Discord said. "Anyway, you four are going to be captains of four teams. Gwen, you're the unicorn, so you're in charge of the 'Magical Unicorns'."

Gwen nodded as she noticed a red flag with the symbol of a unicorn on it. Gwen took her position there.

"Alejandro, you are the Pegasus, so your team is the 'Flying Pegasuses'." Discord smiled.

"The correct term is 'Pegasi'." Alejandro frowned.

"Whatever. Go to the blue mat." Discord said as Alejandro went to the blue mat with a Pegasus picture on it. "Okay, Scott, you're just a regular pony, so 'Groundin' Earth Ponies' are for you."

"Hmmm...something that can suit my style..." Scott smirked as he went up and sat on the yellow mat with a picture of a regular pony.

"B, you are an Alicorn, your team is purple, and they are the Immortal Alicorns." Discord explained.

"Cool... I guess." B said as he walked over to his purple mat (with a picture of an Alicorn on it) and sat down.

"Okay... where are the others?" Gwen asked.

"In here!" Bridgette's voice called.

Luna frowned as she kicked the jar. Gwen, Alejandro, Scott and B noticed as Alejandro said, "They're floating in a jar? Why aren't they ponies?"

"We asked the same question, too." Leshawna's voice was heard.

"Turns out since Chris isn't in charge of the random pick-em, you guys have to do it." Mike's voice was heard. "So, each of you is going to have to call out the names..."

Gwen paused. "All right..."

Alejandro immediately yelled out, "HEATHER!"

"What, no, I'm not ready yet!" Heather's voice was heard... before one of the floating lights on the jar was seen being pulled out. "No, don't! I wasn't even..."

But before Heather could say anything, a bright light was engulfed. As soon as the light cleared, Alejandro gave a smirk as he turned... and his smirk faltered when he saw Heather's Pegasus form...

Heather was a red furred Pegasus, with a black mane and queen bee cutie mark... but her wings were another story. One of them was fine, but the other was VERY crippled, like it was crinkled from paper.

"I wasn't even DONE with this one yet!" Heather groaned as she looked over the crippled wing. "Great, now I have to have THIS thing for the rest of my life."

Gwen, on the other hand, was laughing. "Wow, Heather, you're so crippled, it's not even funny!"

Heather frowned as she sighed, "At least I'm not bald..."

Heather glared at Alejandro as Alejandro gave a smirk. "Your wing doesn't look all that bad, senorita..."

Heather walked over to Alejandro, turned around, and using her back legs, kicked him straight in the face.

"If you're trying to get on my good side, think again!" Heather frowned. "My boyfriend will be angry when he sees what you did to me!"

"Again with that boyfriend..." Alejandro frowned as Heather turned to Celestia and Luna.

"Come on, why do I have one wing?" Heather groaned. "Honestly, do you people not WAIT for these things?"

"You were given choices to draw up all four forms." Celestia frowned.

"I know, but I was having trouble with the Pegasus one!" Heather sighed. "Now I have to walk instead of fly... this is just great..."

Gwen paused as she thought, "All right... let's see... Courtney."

The next light to glow came out as Courtney's unicorn form appeared. She was brown furred with a brown mane and a checklist cutie mark, as she rubbed her horn.

"Thanks, Gwen. You won't be disappointed." Courtney smiled as she trotted over to Gwen.

"Anything for my BFF," Gwen smiled.

B paused as he whispered to Scott, "Are those two lesbians?"

"No! Of course not! She and I dated on Total Drama All Stars." Scott smiled.

"You two were a thing?" B frowned.

Scott rolled his eyes as he said, "Whatever, I'm taking the strength for my team. Eva?"

Eva's Earth Pony form was a blue pony with a black Mane and a weight cutie mark. Eva just frowned as she walked over to Scott. "Thanks, I guess."

"No problem." Scott smiled. "Glad to be of assistance."

"She was one of my first friends who believed in me, so Dawn, come on out!" B called.

Dawn's Alicorn form was a green Alicorn with a blonde mane and a leaf cutie mark. Dawn smiled as she walked over to B, saying, "Thanks B."

Dawn then turned to the others as she said, "I told you he could talk."

"Okay, let's see..." Alejandro paused. "Noah, I need some brains."

Noah's pony form was a blue furred Pegasus with a brown mane and a book under a lamp cutie mark. Noah rolled his eyes as he said, "Typical... choose the nerd because he can read..."

"Katie, I'm going to choose you to come out, and I'll choose Sadie too if it makes you feel good." Gwen called.

"Really," Katie's voice was heard as both lights came out of the jar.

Both Katie and Sadie's forms were nearly the same, with pink fur, black manes and yin and yang cutie marks. Only difference was that Sadie was a little fatter... which came down on the unfortunate Noah.

"Oomph," Noah groaned.

"Sorry." Sadie said as she got up and started to trot towards Gwen's team.

Noah groaned as he got up.

"You okay, Noah?"

Noah turned and looked at Katie's face. For a brief moment, he looked into her eyes and noticed they had some concern. Noah quickly brushed it off as he said, "Uh, yeah. Yeah, I'm all right."

"You sure; I feel a little..." Katie said as she tried to help Noah up.

"Really, I'm good." Noah said.

"Noah, come on!" Alejandro frowned.

Noah paused as he said, "I better go."

"Okay." Katie nodded as Noah ran to his team. Katie walked over to her team as Sadie gave a little smile. Katie blinked as she said, "What?"

"OMG, you have a crush!" Sadie whispered.

"Wha... no, I was just looking to see if he was all right." Katie whispered back.

Sadie just gave a HUGE smile. Katie frowned as she said, "Sadie, come on!"

"If Gwen went for two, I'M going for two! Lightning and... Brick," Scott smirked.

Lightning's pony form was a blue pony with a brown mane, brown hooves and a number one as his cutie mark, with Brick's form being a blue pony with a black shaved mane and a star cutie mark. Lightning smirked as he said "Sha-weet! This is Lightning's hour!"

"Thanks, comrade!" Brick gave a little smile as he went over to Scott's area. "You won't be disappointed, I'm sure."

"I'm going to choose Cody..." B paused.

Cody's Alicorn form, which was a yellow furred alicorn with a brown mane and a computer mouse cutie mark came out as Cody smiled. "Hey, thanks B."

"...and Sierra," B finished.

Cody just groaned as Sierra appeared. She was a purple maned Alicorn with yellow skin and an autograph book cutie mark. She immediately clung on to Cody as she growled over at Sadie. "YES! I'm on the same team on Cody; Not you, me; in your face!"

Cody just stared at Sierra in concern as Sadie just looked over at Sierra, confused. Sadie then whispered to Katie, "What in the heck is she talking about?"

Alejandro paused as he said, "Very well...Sam and Dakotazoid. I could use that monster on my side."

Sam's Pegasus form was a brown mane tan furred pony with glasses and a video game controller cutie mark. Sam paused as he said, "Dakota is not a monster!"

"Yes, I am not! I just..."

Everyone immediately stopped as they turned to the pink Pegasus pony with a blonde mane and a crown cutie mark whose had immediately covered her mouth.

Dakota paused as he put it down. "Wait...I can talk normally again?"

Dakota gasped in delight. "I CAN TALK NORMALLY AGAIN!"

"But... how?" Sam said as everyone turned to Chris.

Chris frowned. "Not me."

"It was me." Celestia said. "I saw every season and know Chris turned a few characters into monsters, so I figured by having the pony form, you'll get your regular form back. It's just a theory, but one that's willing to be worked around."

When hearing this... Chris gulped nervously. Does this mean... "Can anybody here call out Ezekiel's name? Just a theory I have..."

Scott paused as he said, "Ezekiel."

With that, Ezekiel's pony form, a green pony with a blue hat and a question mark on his cutie mark was looking around.

"Hey... is this... me?" Ezekiel paused. "Hey, it is me, eh!"

Ezekiel then immediately turned to Chris as he growled, "Chris, I want to have a few choice words with you..."

Chris paused and gulped before turning to Celestia. "I liked him better as the Gollum lookalike..."

"Too bad; we don't." Celestia frowned.

"We didn't either." Everyone said.

"Come on, e-even you Chef?" Chris said as he turned to Chef.

"I may be with you on most things, but I'm not WITH you on the fact you turned the poor boy into a monster!" Chef frowned.

"You're all kobold necromancers; that's what you are!" Chris frowned.

Gwen paused as she said, "We don't even control the dark arts... anyway, Geoff and Bridgette."

Once the pink pony with a blond mane, a hat, and a cowboy hat on a disco ball cutie mark and a blue pony with a blonde mane and a surfboard cutie mark... they paused as they looked at each other.

"How are we supposed to make out like this?" Geoff asked.

"We'll work out the details later..." Celestia said.

"My pick...DJ," B smiled.

The next Alicorn, a green Alicorn with a white Mane and a rabbit cutie mark, came out as he looked nervously. "Are you sure you want me? I don't want to hurt any animals..."

"What happened was not your fault." Luna said. "You just ran into some extremely bad luck."

"My next pick... I shall take the sassy chick, Leshawna." Alejandro smiled.

A brown furred Pegasus with a black mane, an earring on her ear, and a cutie mark with four cherries appeared as she glared at Alejandro. "You are not putting me on the same team as Cripple!"

Heather glared at Leshawna as she said, "That hurts Leshawna. It really does."

"Lindsay, come out and pla-ay!" Scott called.

A dark yellow pony with a blonde mane and a blue handkerchief on her head, with a flower on her cutie mark came out and smiled as she skipped over to the team, "YAY! I'm important!"

B paused to think... "Let's see... sorry Leshawna, but I'm going to need Harold for my team."

"I understand." Leshawna smiled as a blue furred Alicorn with glasses, an orange mane and a CD cutie mark appeared.

"Cool digs." Harold said. "This could be a big inspiration!"

"Mike, Zoey, come on in!" Gwen called.

The two unicorns, one being a brown pony with a black mane, and three blue circles for his cutie mark, and the other a pink pony with a red mane with a flower, and a flower cutie mark, came out as Zoey smiled.

"Thanks, Gwen. Glad we can be a part of this team." Zoey smiled.

"Yeah; My MPD may be gone, but I can still help out wherever I can!" Mike smiled.

Alejandro smirked as he said, "The crazy girl and the Jersey girl."

A green furred Pegasus with a wild orange mane and a cutie mark consisting of three bombs came out as she said in excitement, "I'M READY FOR THE ACTION! Oh, what's this do, what's that do!"

As the green furred Pegasus started jumping around like crazy, the red Pegasus with purple stick up mane and a hair spray can cutie mark rolled her eyes as she went up to the mat.

Luna paused as she said, "That green Pegasus is SO much like Twilight's friend, it's not funny..."

"Welcome to the team, Anne Maria and the lovely Izzy..." Alejandro gave his smirk.

"We don't like you." Both Pegasi said as Alejandro's smirk faltered.

"Justin and Owen for me," Scott said.

A pale furred pony with a brown mane and a green mat on his back, and a mirror cutie mark smiled as he appeared... but then was crushed by a REALLY fat white pony with a blonde mane and a leaf as a cutie mark. Owen smiled as he said, "Totally awesome!"

"Great..." Justin muffled.

"Don't want to leave Beth and Brady behind." B smiled.

Just then, a pink furred Alicorn with a brown mane with a piggy tail and a flaming baton cutie mark and a red Alicorn with a black Mane and a smiley face on his cutie mark appeared as Brady said, "Whoa... this is weird."

"I know..." Beth nodded. "But it feels good..."

"Call my name, call my name!" Blaineley's voice was heard.

Everybody immediately stopped as Scott's eyes widened. "Wait, is that Blaineley?"

Immediately, a red pony with a red cloak came out as Blaineley smiled. "Oh my gosh! Thank you; now, back to business!"

Blaineley IMMEDIATELY hopped right over to Luna as Scott just stared in bewilderment. "What just happened?"

"Forgot to mention, it's not thirty eight, its forty contestants." Celestia explained.

"So... wait does that mean the other host from Celebrity Manhunt is here too... Josh?" B asked.

All of a sudden, a black Alicorn with a black Mane and a chair as a cutie mark appeared as Josh said, "Hey, thanks, dude! I was wondering if anybody would notice."

"Please get off me." Luna said uncomfortably as Josh went over to the team.

"Wait, I wasn't going to call for her!" Scott frowned. "It's like calling for Staci!"

Scott then face palmed as a pink pony with a brown mane and a megaphone cutie mark appeared.

"Oh my gosh; thanks Scott!" Staci smiled. "It's like my great great Uncle Waldo used to..."

"NO!" Scott groaned.

"And thus, Scott has filled up his team." Luna said as Blaineley joined the Earth ponies.

"I was actually going to call for Cameron." B started...

And then a red Alicorn, with a brown mane, glasses and a neutron cutie mark came out. Cameron smiled. "Looks like I'm your last spot then."

"Great!" B smiled.

Gwen nodded. "Okay, I like..."

"I choose Jo and Tyler!" Alejandro said quickly.

With that, a grey furred pony with a weight cutie mark and a brown mane AND a red furred Pegasus with a sweat band and a tennis racquet cutie mark appeared.

"Thanks, Alejandro..." Tyler said.

"Yeah, whatever," Jo rolled her eyes.

"No! I was going to pick them!" Gwen paused, "Which means..."

"That's right." Duncan's voice said as they all turned to see the black unicorn with piercings, a green mane and a skull cutie mark coming out... followed shortly by a tan pony with a black Mane and a cutie mark with musical notes. "You got me!"

Courtney and Gwen groaned. Courtney because she REALLY hated Duncan right now, and Gwen... for the same reason, but she was mainly groaning because she was hoping not to face Trent again... not after what happened last time.

Chris paused as he said, "So, to get a better feel..."

MAGICAL UNICORNS:

Gwen
Courtney
Katie
Sadie
Geoff
Bridgette
Zoey
Mike
Duncan
Trent

FLYING PEGASUS:

Alejandro
Heather
Noah
Sam
Dakota
Leshawna
Izzy
Anne Maria
Jo
Tyler

GROUNDIN' EARTH PONIES:

Scott
Eva
Lightning
Brick
Ezekiel
Lindsay
Justin
Owen
Blaineley
Staci

IMMORTAL ALICORNS:

B
Dawn
Cody
Sierra
DJ
Harold
Beth
Brady
Josh
Cameron

Chris smiled. "That's all our teams."

"So, I'm a unicorn." Mike said, rubbing his horn. "This is pretty cool."

"OMG, I love being a pony!" Lindsay smiled. "This is so amazing!"

"And an Alicorn seems to be my style." B smiled. "I think we can get used to this."

"I can't." Heather muttered as she lifted her one wing.

Celestia nodded as she said, "Well, let's all go outside, and we'll explain more details on what's to come there..."

"And before we get going to our ceremony..." Chris smirked as he pulled out a remote from his pocket and pushed a button. Chris paused as he waited for something to happen.

Everyone (except for Celestia and Luna) just blinked in confusion as Chris frowned. Chris pushed the button again and again, frowning. "What is with this thing? It was supposed to send Ezekiel to another..."

"We took the batteries out before the captains woke up." Luna frowned.

Chris frowned as he glared at Luna. "You are such a kobold necromancer..."

Luna blinked as she said, "Why does everyone keep referring me to a necromancer? I don't look like one at all."

We later see all forty contestant ponies outside as Chris, Chef, Celestia, Luna and Discord sat down. Discord coughed as he said, "Okay, so you all know the rules to Total Drama. Well, there's going to be major exceptions. Unlike other times, you are allowed to communicate to the other teams; you're not confined to your own."

"All right..." Everyone nodded.

"Your main home town will be a place called Ponyville. Where you'll have to attend the challenges is at the Everfree Forest. Our elimination ceremonies take place right here in the castle, and we'll explain MORE there. Oh, one other thing..." Discord said. "Since we have forty contestants, we won't be... eliminating one at a time. We will be eliminating TWO an episode."

Everyone's eyebrows rise as they looked at each other. This could be a tough one.

"Yes, indeed , so you'll have to work TWICE as hard to get yourself safe." Discord smiled. "Oh, and the people you eliminate... they don't HAVE to be from your own team, but you only have to eliminate THOSE that are NOT safe from the Princesses' wrath."

"Aren't we voting?" Trent asked. "That's how the past Total Dramas have done it."

"Not this time." Celestia said, "Me and Luna will be deciding based off our thoughts to see which one will go."

"Cool..." Everyone nodded.

"Anyway, the main gimmick is to make friends with every pony here, so be sure to do that." Discord smiled.

"Simple enough," Lindsay smiled.

"Yeah, I love ponies!" Blaineley smiled as she turned to Luna.

Luna paused as she said, "Uh, Blaineley, I think I lost my contact lense . Go find it."

"Sure, Luna," Blaineley smiled as she started to look on the ground.

"There is a slight catch to this whole thing..." Discord said. "For the first few weeks, or days, depending, you are not allowed to reveal that you are humans."

"What? Why?" Gwen asked.

"Won't Chris and Chef being here as humans be suspicious?" Owen said. "I mean, how come we get to be ponies, which, don't get me wrong, it's awesome, but they don't?"

"Like we mentioned, Chris and Chef will be in the background with us. They won't be seen, because THEY will be with us." Celestia said, keeping a close eye on Chris, "CHRIS especially."

Chris paused as he said, "You know, I'm officially scared of you now."

"Good." Celestia smirked as she turned. "Now, I know this is going to be tough, but in the end, we all know you'll be our champion."

Everyone nodded as they got up.

"Wait... what about the confessional?" Mike asked.

"Yeah, we usually get a confessional, eh." Ezekiel said.

Celestia smirked. "Well, you'll get your own PRIVATE confessional to yourself. Just think 'Confessional', and your own box will appear before you to vent your thoughts. Anyway, I think that's about it. We're preparing the balloons so that you'll be ready to start your game. For now though, this is going to be a breather episode, so take it easy and make friends with the locals. By tomorrow, we will begin our first challenge."

"But before we go through with it..." Discord took a breath. "Everypony, I think it would be a good idea if you went to your teams and did an expression on the stage so that the cameras can focus on your lovely personalities."

Everyone paused as Geoff asked, "May I ask why?"

"Because it will symbolize our unity, even though we are breaking our fellowship." Discord smiled.

"Why would we want to do that?" Cameron asked.

Discord glared as he tried to explain, "It will strengthen our bonds as we-"

"What does bondage have to do with anything?" Noah asked.

Discord was now starting to get annoyed as he started, "In our darkest hour, we will always-"

"Isn't it daylight... nine o'clock in the morning?" Lindsay asked, looking up.

Discord was now shaking in anger as he tried to say his line, "But when something really bad is going down-"

"Like what?" Courtney frowned.

"OH FOR CRYING OUT LOUD!" Discord turned to the others. "Look, I'm trying to film the teaser trailer so that when we release it, it's going to get people excited! I want you guys to pose for the teaser trailer!"

Everyone's eyes lightened up as they said, "Oh, okay! That makes sense."

Discord smiled. "We got it? Good! Now, let's do this..."

Cameras then started popping up everywhere as Chris was smiling and Celestia and Luna rolled their eyes.

"Chef, move the camera over to the Unicorns!"

Gwen was looking towards Trent nervously, wondering what might happen as Duncan and Courtney started to bicker a little bit, Mike was seen worrying a little bit as Zoey was comforting Mike, Geoff and Bridgette were making out and Katie and Sadie were excited, yet Katie seemed to look towards one of the other teams (preferably Noah) as Sadie looked over to where Sierra was.

"To the Earth ponies!"

Scott smiled pathetically as Lightning did a pose. Ezekiel was still trying to get used to being himself again as Justin posed, Brick rolled his eyes and Owen drooled over Justin. Lindsay could only look at Blaineley as Blaineley was still looking for Luna's contact lense . Staci was gulping as Eva glared at her.

"Pegasuses, go!"

Alejandro tried to flirt with Heather, but Heather growled at Alejandro, which caused him to back down and stare in disbelief. Sam was helping Dakota out getting used to being herself again. Jo was seen yelling at Noah, but Noah wasn't paying attention as he looked over to where Katie was. Leshawna was helping Tyler restrain Izzy as Izzy was jumping over the place. Anne Maria just rolled her eyes.

"Alicorns, go!"

B smiled as Dawn meditated. Beth and Harold smiled and waved to the camera as Sierra clung to a confused Cody, glaring right at Sadie from the other team. Brady could only look around in confusion as Cameron smiled nervously. DJ then noticed a bunny nearby, and petted it, hoping he didn't hurt the rabbit. Josh pulled out some shades as he gave a smirk.

"Now, ME!"

Discord then jumped in front of the camera and smiled as he did a pose. All the ponies (including Celestia, Luna and Chris) just stared in disbelief as Chef came out, just blinking.

"And... cut the camera! Balloons are ready! And go!" Discord called.

Everyone then got out of the pose as Lindsay dragged Blaineley over to the balloons. All four teams were ready for a brand new adventure of a lifetime...

"And now, the beginning of a new, exciting adventure," Chris announced with his signature grin, "For all you drama fans and Bronies out there, get ready for a Total Drama series unlike any other: Total... Drama...Equestria!!"

"Can we go now?" Anne Maria asks impatiently as she uses her new wings to use a hair spray. "This wind is breaking my mane."

"Before we go, I like to point out two more things." Chris said as Discord makes a couple of TVs appears. "First off, we got cameras all over Equestria that will keep track of you, so that the princesses will decide the eliminations."

"How are you able to pull that off?" Justin asked, puzzled.

"Oh, simple; we hijacked Rainbow Dash's security camera system that was shown on her little e-mails show." Discord remarks slyly as he points to each monitors showing a certain place in Equestria, including the throne room.

"I thought I told her to take those down." Celestia groans in irritation. She got to make a point to scold the Pegasus pony for that later.

"I wonder if that system could be used on the confessionals, too." Chris said slyly.

"Chris." Luna said to Chris sternly, giving him a glare that said, 'don't even think about it.'

"Ahem, and second, about where you will be sleeping throughout your stay, well, we will be having a challenge in the Everfree Forest to decide that." Chris comments to the players. "But until you get word, you can mingle among the ponies as you do in real life."

"Have fun and we will see you soon my little ponies." Celestia said gently to the players.

Once this is done, the players' balloons are sailed off.

(We see Gwen in one of the Confessionals)

Gwen:] Unfortunately, I am back in this stupid thing doing this who knows when. I got to admit, it's great having an even number of players...I am worried about Trent. Nothing against him but after my second break-up with Duncan...I...I don't know if I should go back to the whole dating bandwagon.

Eva: Yeah, I haven't been in this stupid thing since Total Drama Island. I was screwed out of the chance to play again the first few times and even in my first appearance, I was voted out thanks to Heather's trickery and those idiots' paranoia the second time. Well, this time, I'm making it further and no one will stop me.

Alejandro: (angrily) what? Heather got a new boyfriend that she chooses over moi?! Grrr, who is this buck loser anyway?! What does he got that Alejandro doesn't?!

DJ: My friends claimed that all my bad luck with animals is gone. Even that Luna girl said that it was just bad luck. I am hoping that it's gone because I missed being with the animals...

The players hang on; their balloons are going to their destinations.

"Wheeeeee; I am flying!" Lindsay giggles as she stood in her balloon.

"Geez, girl; calm down before you fall out of the basket." Blaineley remarks to Lindsay with a frown.

"So Heather, who is this new boyfriend of yours?" Leshawna ask Heather curiously.

"That's for a need to know basics...in other words, you don't need to know!" Heather snaps sternly to Leshawna. The big girl frowns, getting annoyed as usual.

"Oooh, I wonder how far you can fall out of this before you black out." Izzy said eagerly as she looks down from her team's balloon.

"Well, don't try it, Izzy, we need you for this game unfortunately." Leshawna remarks to her team player in concern.

"Sounds fun to try," Izzy said with an insane smile.

"You know, this is quite a view." Mike commented as he looked around the balloon with a smile.

"Okay, just remember what Discord said: don't tell the ponies that we are really humans." Trent said to everyone in concern.

"Why? Since when do I care what that snake or that doofus say?" Jo asks Trent in annoyance.

"Well, the ponies may get worried about finding out that the new ponies are ponies." Trent explains to Jo this situation.

"So? They are friends with author Megan Richards since the Ponyland days." Brady said, not getting the idea of the problem.

"Well, how to explain this better...did any of you heard of that whole Conversion Bureau mentioned on the news years ago?" Trent asks his fellow players, wanting to make a point to his reminder.

"Conversion Bureau," Katie asked in confusion.

"No, we haven't." Sadie said as she shook her head, equally as confused as Katie.

"We don't watch much television nowadays, Trent; we were running for our lives in these dumb games." Duncan remarks with a groan.

"Well, not me, but my parents told me how a crazy Alicorn...who kinda looks like the Celestia chick...came from another universe to try to turn human into ponies against their wills." Trent explains to everyone.

"Oh yeah, I think I heard about that." Cameron said thoughtfully. "But that can't be Princess Celestia, can it? Maybe it's another version of Equestria but evil!"

"Precisely! I've heard that this evil Alicorn was stopped. Now imagine what would happen if the ponies find out we were really humans." Trent said seriously. "How do you think they will view their princess if they think she changes us into ponies without a choice?"

"We were knocked out when it happened and placed into a jar." Scott remarks to Trent in annoyance. "Isn't that the same thing?"

"No, no it isn't. The bottom line is, this Celestia is nice; I rather that her subjects that think that she became the wicked tyrant that this other Celestia is.” Trent said, bringing his point to a close.

Beth: Trent may been out of the game for a while...come to think of it, so was I, but he has a point. I definitely don't want the nice Alicorn to be viewed as that.

"Soooooooo....Gwen, out of curiosity, who did you vote for on the night I was voted out in the previous season?" Courtney asks Gwen nervously referring to the previous season.

"Would you rather know or not," Gwen ask Courtney darkly. "The results may shock you."

"On second thought, why dwell in the past, right?" Courtney asks nervously, deciding its best not to know.

"Should've listened to me about 'Mal', huh Princess?" Duncan asks Courtney with a smirk.

"Shut up! I am not your princess!" Courtney snaps to Duncan in annoyance. "It was over when you start hounding Gwen!"

"Here we go again." Bridgette remarked, rolling her eyes.

Duncan: Okay, so I messed up, big deal. Maybe Courtney could take me back. (Scoffs) Then again, maybe someday pigs could fly.

Courtney: I am making a new strategy to win this game: get rid of the winners and runner-ups. They appear to be a big threat in this, which means Owen and Gwen despite how she's giving our friendship another chance, must go. Then there's Beth and Duncan, who I'm luckily to get rid of first. And Heather and ‘Al’, ha; too obvious that they must be get rid of. Then there's Cameron, Lightning, Mike and Zoey. Mike may claim to gotten rid of his MPF for good...but I got my eye on that former multiple creep.

"We're about to land!" Cody calls out, seeing the balloons about to land in Ponyville. "Hang on!"

"I'm hanging to you, Cody!" Sierra exclaimed eagerly while holding to the nerd, to his discomfort.

"Thank goodness it's..." Cameron started before he got cut off, he yelping as Sierra hangs on to him now.

"And to you, Cody Two," Sierra exclaims madly.

"Ick; How do you put up with this," Cameron ask Cody in concern.

"Just try not to mind it. Sooner or later, she may let go or probably move on to something else." Cody said to Cameron, trying his best not to pass out.

"I hope so..." Cameron said worriedly.

On the ground level, six ponies known as the Mane Six watch from below. Applejack asks her leader, friend and princess, "So who are we done supposed 'ta be meeting?"

"I don't know. The princess said that 40 new ponies are going to be staying in Ponyville for a few weeks and we must entertain them as best as possible." Twilight said, checking out the recent letter from the princess. "They are supposed to be arriving in balloons."

"Oh boy, oh boy! I hope they are fun!" Pinkie giggles, bouncing up and down. "This is going to be a very Super Duper Funtastic Day-O-Riffic!"

"Whoever they are, I sure hope they're friendly and kind." Fluttershy said with a smile.

"Yeah, and maybe some of them could be cool!" Rainbow remarked with a grin.

"And better had better manners than the Three Phantomteers," Rarity remarks with a frown. "Nothing against those three ghosts of course."

"And they looks like they don't fly balloons very well!" Rainbow exclaims in alarm. Sure enough, the group saw four balloons about to crash.

"Incoming!" Someone is heard yelling from one of the balloons. The Mane Six yelps as they move out of the way as the balloons crashed.

Once all is clear, the ponies look at the balloons. They hope their new visitors aren't hurt. Just then, turns out they aren't as the new ponies came out, okay but a bit shaken.

"Ugh, that was the worst landing ever." Eva remarks with a growl.

"Well, we may as well try it again then!" Izzy exclaims eagerly.

"No way, you lunatic," Anne Maria snapped angrily. There is no way she wants to do another hard landing. That's suicide!

Twilight decides to greet the newcomers. She clears her throat while speaking, "Hello, my name is Princess Twilight Sparkle. Princess Celestia has send word of your arrival."

"Uh, how much did she tell you?" Brick ask Twilight nervously.

"Oh, just that you're here to visit for a while." Twilight said with a smile. The new ponies sigh in relief. So far, their cover isn't blown.

Pinkie bounces up to Izzy who got up and looks at her. She looks right back. Both of them look at each other doing mirror impressions.

Their friends and the players look as Pinkie and Izzy stick their tongues out, then both smirk and giggle like fools before falling down.

"Oh, man. There's two of them." Rainbow said with an annoyed tone of voice.

"Ugh, tell me about it." Gwen said with a sigh of agreement.

Owen: Yeah, Izzy is already making friends with the pink normal earth pony. I wonder...does she remember breaking up with me or not?

"Oooh, I like your mane." Lindsay said to Rarity happily, nodding to the white unicorn's mane.

"Why, thank you, darling." Rarity said with a smile while patting her mane.

Heather: (disgusted) 'Thank you, darling'. Ugh. A few minutes, and I am already in Snobsville. If I end up being one of them, I am going to throw a fit, a major one, when I get home!"

"Geez, what happened to your wing? Did you get into a fight with cloud gremlins and lost?" Rainbow asks Heather with a smirk, checking out her broken wing.

"Oh, go put your head in a toilet, rainbow girl!" Heather snaps to Rainbow in annoyance.

"Oooh, oooh! Time for the welcome song." Pinkie exclaims happily as she brought her party cart in.

"No way, forget it! I am NOT singing and neither will you!" Duncan snaps angrily to Pinkie. "Not after the last time."

"Awww, why not?"

"Sorry, Duncan got a bad experience. So do most of us." Tyler said with a shrug. Pinkie gave some puppy dog eyes. "What?"

"Better let her do her song, sugar cube." Applejack said to the group in concern. "She wants so much 'ta introduce 'de new ponies here in Ponyville."

The players pause then nods while Ezekiel said, "Sure; Why not, eh?"

"Better her than us singing." Dakota said with a nod, "Although I don't mind singing."

Pinkie grins excitedly as she quickly opens her cart via a push of button. An instrument band appears as Pinkie begins to dance.

Pinkie: Welcome, welcome, welcome
A fine welcome to you

Pinkie eagerly put hats on the newcomers, especially on the annoyed Duncan, Heather, Jo and the other annoyed ones, as she performs some more.

Welcome, welcome, welcome
I say how do you do?

Pinkie blows a trumpet into Duncan's ear, making him cringe in irritation. She then moves around, pounding on the drums.

Welcome, welcome, welcome
I say hip hip hurray

Pinkie then dances a bit, jumping forward to slide in front of the new ponies.

Welcome, welcome, welcome
To Ponyville today!

"Wait for it!" Pinkie exclaims eagerly. An oven in the cart pops open, blowing out confetti onto the ponies, some of it got on the newcomers.

"Ugh!" Jo exclaims, getting the confetti off. "You are weird than Sierra."

"Come on, she did her best." B said to Jo in concern. "I kinda like it."

"Same here," Izzy exclaims, pushing the button and send more confetti onto herself making her laugh madly.

"Oooh, I'm glad you're here!" Pinkie giggles. "We're going to have so much fun, fun, fun!!!"

Pinkie: I like these new ponies, I really do! (Looks around) Say, what is this room anyway? Never been here before!

The hosts are watching, looking shocked. Chef snapped in disbelief, "How the heck did she get in there?!"

"The pink one is random. It's hard to predict what she does." Luna said, sighing while rolling her eyes a bit.

Twilight begins the tour, taking her new friends (and somewhat) to the first stop: the Golden Oaks Library. She comments, "This is the Golden Oaks Library, my home since I first came here to Ponyville."

"What? Couldn't afford a castle?" Noah asks Twilight, arching an eyebrow at this.

"Oh, I could, but this is home to me."

The group came in; some of them watch their heads upon coming in. Nyx was doing her homework when she saw the new group, making her trot over and say, "Mommy; Are these new ponies that I overheard you speaking of?"

"Ponies, this is my little filly daughter, Nyx." Twilight giggles while nuzzling her daughter a bit. "She has been mine for a few years now."

"And she's an Alicorn too." Zoey said with an approving smile, "Very nice. She looks nice."

Nyx looks puzzled then smiles a bit. Maybe these ponies don't know about her dark past. The ponies either check out the library or got bored and leave. Noah check out some new books.

"Hmm, fascinating; I could spend time in here if I want to." Noah said, checking out some books.

"So wait, you're a bookworm like me?" Twilight ask Noah, arching an eyebrow.

"What, you kidding?" Geoff laughs a bit, waving a hoof in the air. "Once he gets his face in a book, he doesn't want to do anything else; Ha ha ha!"

"Yeah, I mean, a bookworm not wanting to do activities. How boring is that?" Bridgette asks with a smirk, making Twilight chuckle awkwardly. This mare was not surprised.

Mike: Yeah, it's hard to continue playing this game. I am getting nervous since some of the players I worked with on the previous season are suspicious due to what Mal has done. I'm like a criminal trying to redeem himself for crimes against humanity.

"What's wrong, sir?" Nyx ask Mike, noticing him looking a bit nervous. "Don't you like my home?"

"Oh, I do like it. I do...it's just...I'm a bit concerned about my fellow players." Mike said with a sigh. "I did some...terrible things in the past that I didn't mean to do and they are suspicious of me." Sure enough, the unicorn glances at some of the players that he played with, like Alejandro, Courtney, even Duncan is weary of him. Mal is gone, sure, but his actions are still in everyone's memories.

"Oh, I know what you mean. I did some nasty things myself."

"Really; we should talk and maybe see what we could do to move on from there."

Mike: Looks like I made a new friend. I just hope she understood what I gone through though.

"Hey Twilight," Spike exclaims as he came in with some food; "Got some food for...oh."

"A baby Dragon," Dawn giggles as she came over and hugs Spike. "Oh, I haven't seen a baby Dragon until now; How cute!"

"Oh, I know. That's my reaction when I first met him." Fluttershy said to Dawn happily. Some of the girls came over, commentating on how cute he is.

"Ugh, what is it with girls and baby cute stuff?" Lightning ask some of the guys in disgust, they just roll their eyes, not bothering or even wanting to know.

"I take that to block!" Phobos exclaims, popping up and startling the new stallions. "What? Never saw a Moon Dragon before?"

Dawn: (having a dictionary of Equestria in her hand) Ah, there it is, Moon Dragon. Well, that makes a lot of sense.

"So, you have a daughter and two dragons." Bridgette smiled. "Say, you wouldn't happen to have a husband, do you?"

"Boyfriend and he is right here." A familiar voice said.

Everyone then turned to see Ben Mare coming in. "Hello, allow me to introduce myself. I am..."

"NERMAL," Everyone groaned as they covered their ears, "The new Nermal on the Garfield Show!"

Everyone paused as they all stared at each other weirdly. Ben just blinked as he said, "Uh, no... I'm..."

"Chester McBadBat, the worst player on the team!" Izzy smiled. "That would explain Timmy Turner's voice on you, Twilight."

Twilight blinked as she said, "Uh, who?"

"No, that guy is obviously Goofy's son, Max." Sierra said. "I'm so sure that's him..."

Ben groaned as he said, "Okay, let me get this clear. My name is not Nermal. My name is not Chester. My name is not Max. My name is not Kovu. My name is not Robin. My name is not Danger Duck, nor has it ever been Noel Kreiss. My name is Benjamin…Mare. There."

Everyone paused as Izzy said, "I rather call you Nermal."

Ben frowned as he said, "The new... guests I take it?"

Twilight nodded. "Yes..."

Twilight then turned to the others. "Just who are these people you mentioned that have similar voices to Ben."

"Uh... they live in... Can... Dry... Gon... Ton... Ia." Gwen said as she almost said 'Canada', but yelped as she tried to look at some stuff... first looking at Spike, then at Phobos, then at some toner that happened to be next to the ink.

"Candrygontonia; Oh, I've heard of that place!" Pinkie said. "It's on the nether regions, far from Everfree Forest."

Everyone sighed in relief.

Izzy: Actually, those are the voices that Jason Marsden did. Who knew that Jason Marsden, the same guy who does the new Nermal, does the voice of Ben here?

Back with the hosts, Celestia paused as she said, "I have seen that show on Discord's TV... and I have seen Nermal's character on there... I'm certainly glad Ben is not like that..."

"Oh, but your son would make a GOOD cutest kitty cat in the whole world." Discord smiled.

"Wait... son?" Chris said as he looked up at Celestia. "Gods can reproduce?"

"Watch your mouth." Celestia said as she used her horn to tape Chris's mouth shut.

After some time hanging with the library, the next stop was Sugarcube Corner, where...

"CANDY!" Owen started running and entered inside right away.

"Wow... that white pony loves food, doesn't he?" Pinkie said.

"You have no idea..." Izzy gave a crazy smile.

Geoff: As expected, Owen is gobbling in a happy paradise. I think this would be good for his self-esteem... though I have a bad feeling about the gas later on...

"Soooooo, honey, wanna eat some more cupcakes later?" Izzy ask Owen madly.

"But I thought you broke up with me." Owen points out to Izzy with his mouth full.

"Awww, that wasn't me! That was Brainzilla!" Izzy points out to Owen with a chuckle.

"Huh. Works for me," Owen remarks with a smirk.

Gwen meanwhile sat at table, talking with Twilight and Ben, "So wait, your coltfriend's full name is Benjamin Maregillian?"

"That's right, Gwen." Twilight replied with a nod.

"My mom didn't have time to put it on the full adoption certificate." Ben remarks with a nod. "Oh, my mother is Princess Celestia."

"Your mother is the princess?" Gwen ask, surprised that Ben's mother is one of the new co-hosts. "You don't look like an Alicorn."

"She adopted me." Ben said to Gwen with a shrug.

"Oh. That makes sense." Gwen said simply.

"So do you have any ponies in your love life?" Twilight ask Gwen with a smile.

"Well, I'd be honest, I've went through two breakups already. I preferred not to get back onto the dating bandwagon right now." Gwen said, still upset over the fact that she's on a team that has two of her former exes.

"Really; how come," Twilight ask Gwen puzzled.

"Well, my first one, Trent...well, it's too complicated but he threw some contests for me that got my teams mad at both him and me so we broke up." Gwen remarks with a frown, recalling her break-up with Trent. "And Duncan..."

Gwen, Twilight and Ben saw Duncan smirks as he grabs a fork and pokes Harold in the flank hard, causing him to yelp in pain. Duncan, Scott, Brick and Alejandro laughs cruelly at this.

"Ugh! Idiots," Harold exclaims angrily to Duncan and his troupe.

"He's a louse." Gwen stated dryly.

Harold: (angrily) Okay, Duncan learned what happened if he pushed me too far back in Season 1. I may not control the votes but if he pushes me, I may have to find some way to make him pay.

"Trent seems like a nice colt." Ben said as we see Trent trying to use magic to play a guitar to some of the ponies. "Did you ever think of getting back with him?"

"Once or twice, but I think he moved on." Gwen said dryly.

"But don't you miss him?" Twilight ask Gwen in concern.

"Well, sometimes but...again, I prefer not to get back onto the dating bandwagon." Gwen said with a sigh, looking downward.

"Look, you should speak with Trent sometime, see if he misses you." Twilight said to Gwen comfortingly. "Who knows? He could surprise you?"

Gwen looked at Trent for a moment until she said, "Maybe you're right. Maybe I should speak with him and see what happens."

At Sweet Apple Acres, Applejack leads the group, smiling as she exclaims, "Well, partners, 'dis here is Sweet Apple Acres, home o' mah family who helped found Ponyville."

"Ugh, stinky, ugly, dirty..." Scott said, sniffing around a bit then smirks, "Reminds me of home."

Applejack glanced at Scott with an intrigued smile as she said, "'Den yew must've lived on a farm like mah family does."

"He's a dirt farmer." Sierra remarks to AJ with a nod.

"And a challenge tosser." Zoey remarks dryly.

"Check what Ah liked 'ta called Apple Bucking!" Applejack exclaims as she kicks at a tree with her hind legs. This causes a lot of apples to fall off a tree, "Heehaw!"

"Ha! You call that 'Apple Bucking'?! Let Lightning show you how it's done! Shazam," Lightning laughs as he kicks at a tree...causing a bunch of apples to fall onto him, burying the arrogant new Earth pony. "Ouch!"

"Reminds you of someone, Rainbow?" Rarity asks laughing as she recalls how Lightning's arrogance reminds her of a certain Pegasus pony's ego.

"I don't act like that!" Rainbow pouts while crossing her upper forelegs as she flies in the air.

"I could be wrong, but I think she's in denial." Lindsay remarked.

Lightning: Lightning will show them all. Lightning has made it to the finals before and Lightning will do so again! Last season doesn't count!

Scott: If I ended up on a farm like Applejack, I could be ruling her and her family by the merger. Eh. No more dealing with morons with alter egos, screeching girls and Goth girls who uses bear poop for paints!

"Stay away fro' 'de Everfree Forest y'all. It ain't safe an' magic don't work naturally." Applejack warns her new friends in concern.

"Uh, thanks for the warning but we may go out in there for...personal business." Jo remarks dryly. "And it's none of your business!"

"My great grandmother invented trees! Back then, they were called grass!" Staci exclaims, making Applejack frowns.

"Are yew lying 'ta me?" Applejack asks Staci in irritation. "Because if there's one thing Ah can't tolerate, its liars."

"Better get used to it." Trent remarks then speaks quietly. "She may not be here long."

"Ah hope not." Applejack growled. "If she ends up living here, she'll be thinking another thing."

Staci: I got to say, this Equestria thing is very amazing. My great mother...

Pinkie: (peeks in) and that's enough out of you, Miss Liar Pants on Fire!

"There it is again!" Chris exclaimed in surprise from witnessing Pinkie in that confessional, "Boy, when they say Pinkie's so random, she really means it."

Courtney nods as she motions Katie, Sadie, Geoff and Bridgette near her. Bridgette asks quietly, wondering what Courtney's up to, "What is this about?"

"Okay, I think it's time forming an alliance." Courtney said to the others sternly.

"Huh? What for," Geoff ask puzzled.

"Against the winners and runner-ups; they run this Total Drama thing in the past and I think if we take them down one by one, we will be winning." Courtney said to her fellow players eagerly.

"Wait, aren't Gwen, Owen and Duncan part of that troupe?" Katie asks in concern. She knew that Owen and Gwen are the winner and runner-up (or is it the other way around?) of TDI with Duncan being the winner or runner-up of TDA.

"Right and some of our other friends are in it as well." Sadie said in agreement.

"Look, I think it would be best if the other players like us or anyone else get a chance at the big bill." Courtney explains clearly with a sigh.

"Sounds...reasonable," Geoff said thoughtfully. "But isn't Trent gonna be in this group?"

"Look, Trent will most likely blab the whole plan to Gwen! He is too close to Gwen as it is." Courtney remarks with a frown. "Plus, when 'Mal' got told her, there goes my plan."

"You kinda deserve it for going for money over friendship you know." Bridgette reminds Courtney of the mistake that cost her the last time.

"Yeah, and that's what people hate about you." Geoff remarked dryly.

"Trust me. Gwen didn't want to continue this game after, for what the fifth time? We are doing here a favor and I know you don't want to continue Chris's dumb game after all this time." Courtney points out to the others who were silent. She's right, Gwen would want out of this game like they do. "Besides, I betcha the other teams want to get rid of the winners and runners up too!"

During this time, Fluttershy is giving some apples to some of the players though has trouble keeping peace between Heather and the arguing Alejandro. Their teammates just glare.

"Those two are going at it again." Leshawna remarks dryly. "Even when they aren't together, they argue like a dumb couple."

"Right and they also made it to the Final Two of TDWT." Noah remarks dryly while looking thoughtful. "So how about we find a way to make sure that doesn't happen again?"

"Oooh, ooh, kick them out, kick them out!" Izzy exclaims jumping up and down eagerly.

"Yeah, I wouldn't mind kicking those two a new one." Jo remarks with a smile.

Meanwhile, Lightning is at it again, trying to pull a cart which Big Mac was pulling. He laughs, "Lightning can pull this cart."

"Shucks, do you need help?" Big Mac asks Lightning in concern.

"Lightning needs help from no one!" Lightning laughs but yelps as the cart suddenly roll out of the control, chasing him away. Owen was busy eating apples to notice.

"What a goof, a total goof." Scott laughs evilly at what happened to Lightning. The chase ended when the cart hits him, sending the pony right into a fence. Scott turns to the other players that aren't winners or runner-ups, especially Blaineley. "Okay, so it's agreed?"

"Yes, we get rid of the winners and runner-ups, this game is for us." Blaineley remarks with an evil grin.

"Hey, I want to make it close to the merger this time, eh." Ezekiel said with a smirk. "I am so for it."

"Just remember, any rude comments about women or annoying hip-hop lingo..." Eva then crush an apple with one hoof somehow, making Ezekiel yelps a bit. "Get the message, Zeke?!"

"Right, right, got it, eh." Ezekiel said nervously, backing off.

Ezekiel: I've learned my lesson about the last few times that led me to become the mutant creep. Therefore, if I wanna make it through this, I gotta stay on the players' and those princesses' good side, eh.

"Nice work, Beth; you're the girl, ouch!" Josh calls out to Beth who is quickly using magic to hold up a barrel of apples.

"What I'm doing isn't that great."

"Yeah, still, you're a team player." DJ remarks with a laugh. Then he looks concerned as he turns to the rest of the team, minus Brady, Cameron and Josh. "You're serious about getting rid of Beth and Cameron?"

"Yes. Nothing against them but as Beth is either a winner or a runner-up of TDA, still not clear of that, and Cameron is either the winner or runner-up of Revenge of the Island, we got to work hard to get rid of them." Cody said with a sigh. "In this game, it's either sink or swim."

B: Cody got the right idea. Of course, although I want to have a chance at winning, I would like it if some of us have the advantage. Know what I'm saying?

Josh: (grins) Heck yeah! This is what being on the show is all about. Blaineley definitely messed up in World Tour. Not me. I'm going to make it, baby! Yeah!

"I wonder what they're talking about." Fluttershy said, noticing how certain species are talking amongst themselves.

"It's like this whole thing is a game to them." Ben said, observing the ponies' recent behavior.

"If it is a game, I wonder what they're playing," Pinkie asked in wonder.

"If it is, I wanna play if they ask." Rainbow remarks with a smile.

"Relax, Rainbow. Don't forget, you still got to try out for the Equestrian Games, remember?" Twilight points out to Rainbow of what she's going to be doing for the Equestrian Games soon.

"Oh, right." Rainbow said, realizing what Twilight meant.

"Still...best to keep an eye on them, just in case," Twilight said in concern. With what's going on lately, with the boxes, the appearance of Chase the Warrior, the ghost house matter, and such, Equestria got into some situations lately.

Dakota: So far, we were doing fine in keeping our cover. No one suspects whom we really are...of course then came that crazy incident...

The gang are on their way to check out Rarity's Carousel Baroque. Dakota spots a door on the side of Sugarcube Corner. Curiosity got the best of her as she came over and open it.

Rainbow, noticing, yelps as she asks nervously, "Uh, Dakota? I wouldn't open that if..."

Dakota opens the door...revealing a freaky looking Pinkamena on the other side, smirking madly as she said, "Your number just came uuuuuuuuuuupppppppp!"

"AAARGH," Dakota screams in terror as she closes the door. Rainbow slaps herself on the forehead as the mare rush to Sam, hugging him, "Brrr! There's something in there that looks like Pinkie, only with a flat mane and with creepy teeth!!!"

"Look, I'm sure it's just an illusion." Sam said to Dakota in concern, trying to calm her down.

"Go ahead, Dashie." Pinkie said, popping in and smiling to Rainbow. "Tell her about the weird creature that lived in my secret dungeon ever since we made 'Cupcakes'."

"No." Rainbow snaps sternly to her friend. The last thing she wants is to bring Pinkamena Diane Pie up!

"Aw, come on, tell her!" Pinkie said eagerly.

"I said no!" Rainbow said, standing firm in the matter.

Dakota: (shaken) What were those ponies thinking?! Keeping something like that in a quiet nice town like this?! Brrrr! I don't know why but I'm staying away from cupcakes for a while!"

The gang reaches the Carousel Baroque where Rarity shows off her dresses. Lindsay giggles as she tries one on, "Wow, you are an expert."

"Thank you, darling. I did win the fashion show in Manehattan one time." Rarity said proudly. She motions to her cup nearby. "See?"

"'World's Great Grandma'," Ezekiel ask, reading the label and laughing. "Yeah, you must be getting old, eh?"

"Uh, no; that was something that Sweetie made for our dear grandmother. The trophy is next to that one."

"Oh, that one," Tyler said, seeing the real trophy now. "Cool!"

"Heather, darling! Come on out." Rarity said to a dressing room while smiling. "I want to see how you look."

"Screw you, I ain't coming out!" Heather's voice snaps angrily. "Not in this outfit."

Gwen smirks mischievously then she, Zoey, and Cameron uses their magic to force Heather out of the dressing room. She is wearing a pretty dress, has bows on, and has make up on. Some of the team mates laugh at her.

"Oh laugh it up, losers. Ha ha ha. I will be winning in the end." Heather remarks angrily to the laughing ones.

Cameron: (laughing) HA HA HA HA HA!

Leshawna: (laughing) HA HA HA HA HA! Oh man! That really made my day!

Owen: (pounding on a table) HA HA HA HA HA HA!

Pinkie: (laughing) HA HA HA HA HA! (Take a deep breath, then pauses) What are we laughing at?

"Ugh," Jo exclaims angrily, wearing a dress of her own while some of her pals laugh. "I swear, I'm going to pound you for this, Rarity."

"Do it and you answer to me," Spike snaps angrily as he stood on one tail. "Come on! You wanna go at Rarity? I like to see you try! Come on!"

Jo rolls her eyes then grabs Spike, throwing him into a garbage can. The others glare at him in shock and annoyance as the bruiser leaves.

"Okay, I will give you that round!" Spike is heard snapping from the trash can.

"Should we disqualify her for that," Luna asks her sister curiously, frowning at what Jo has done to Spike as seen on the monitors. "I mean, that wasn't sportsponyship."

"If it comes to the point when Miss Jo pushes too far, we will have to deal with her when her team goes to the elimination round." Celestia said sternly to her sister.

"Princess," Private Kenny calls out as he trots into the room. Chris and Chef yelped and ducks to avoid being seen in time. "We got reports of an explosion from the Everfree Forest."

"Oh dear. What happened?"

"We don't know. A pony whose was travelling by saw an explosion occurring and called the Royal Guard. We are searching for the owner known as Carol...we don't know what happened but I fear it may be the Apocalypse Ponies or the Dark Ponies."

"Well, inform the Mystic Ponies at once and double the guard. If we got a new enemy, we may have to do what it takes." Celestia said sternly. Private Kenny salutes the princess as he heads off quickly. "Mr. McClean? Your game came at a bad time."

"Relax. That's what makes this game fun." Chris said calmly as he and Chef came out of hiding. "Mal came in as a new enemy, messes with the players, and he's gone at the season finale."

"Yeah. You just love drama." Chef remarked, rolling his eyes, making Chris glares at him.

"Just as long as this new enemy doesn't blow up my new mansion that you gave me, I'm fine. Bad enough Duncan or Sierra kept blowing up some of my stuff, those ungrateful..."

"Interesting." The Superior said in amusement as he and his cronies watches what's going in their meeting room back in their HQ. "New ponies...yet they don't appear to be...ponies."

"I think they are humans disguised to be humans." Wilco remarks, putting one hoof under his chin. "It's the only best explanation. I wonder what we shall to do to respond to this turn of events."

"Let's break them!" Fluttercruel exclaims sinisterly while raising her lances up. "I'm up for a killing!"

"No, no, not yet. We wait to see what's going on before moving in." The Superior said calmly to his fellow members. "Grimmore and the Dark Ponies will be informed in case they need to...enter at some point."

The other members nod in agreement, accepting their master's idea. Trix looks at the portal in concern. She got a bad feeling about this....

Pretty soon, everyone else was at Fluttershy's cottage as DJ was looking around nervously.

"Go on, he won't hurt you." Fluttershy said as she pointed to a nearby shark.

Scott, upon noticing, yelped as he jumped to the side and hid behind a bush. "I'll stay here, thanks."

Scott: I've... had some bad experiences with sharks, in case you couldn't tell...

"It's all right, I've got something to cuddle..." Blaineley said from offscreen.

Twilight turned and her mouth dropped as she saw Blaineley hugging Ben tightly, against his will. Twilight frowned as she said, "Get off him!"

"You're right." Blaineley smiled as she let go of Ben and hopped right to Applejack, who got uncomfortable. "She's much more comfy."

Blaineley: I can't help it! They are so adorable! I'm not stopping until I hug EVERY pony in this world!

Watching this, Celestia got a little comfortable as she muttered, "I hope I didn't make a mistake, inviting her..."

Chris, hearing this, smirked. "Having regrets?"

"No, I'm not." Celestia frowned. "It's just... I don't know... I feel she's the most likely to..."

"Reveal everything?" Chris finished her sentence.

"...Not what I was going to say, but..." Celestia said.

"Come on, sis, you gotta chill." Luna said. "What are the chances someone..."

"Aw, that's so cute." Lindsay said, cuddling a kitten. "They're all like the ones back in Can-"

"-ny Kolan, which is where we are from!" Heather said, covering Lindsay's mouth.

"Oh, Canny Kolan; Yeah, we've heard of that place." Ben said. "Though why you would live there is beyond me."

Heather: Wow, either we got lucky with these hiding our real world's names with their world's names, or it's just dumb luck.

Lindsay: I was going to say Canned Tuna.

Luna paused as she said, "Uh, never mind."

"Aw, come on, you can't fault Lindsay for that." Chris said. "She is one of the brainless ones."

"Fine, fine," Luna said.

"Help me." Rainbow Dash muttered as she was now being hugged by Blaineley.

With DJ looking around nervously, he saw Angel hopping by. DJ, gulped nervously as he said, "Uh, hello there... little guy..."

Angel looked up towards DJ in curiosity. Angel came up to DJ and sniffed him. DJ, nervously went down to pet him... and covered his eyes, as if something bad was going to happen. DJ opened one eye... and he was surprised to see for once, nothing bad went down. DJ sighed in relief as he started becoming more comfortable.

DJ: I can't believe it! Nothing bad actually happened for once! I'm actually near an animal, and nothing bad happened! It was bad luck that last time! That streak is over! Yes!

"You really are a lover of animals, aren't you?" Fluttershy said as she noticed DJ petting Angel.

"Call it 'experience'." DJ said.

While this was happening, Noah sighed as he was reading over a book called 'History of Ponyland'. Twilight came over to Noah as she asked, "Interesting book, so far?"

"Oh yes, I've been studying history, and I really wanted to know more about Equestria's history." Noah said.

"Well, if you need anything, you are free to ask me." Twilight said. "I've studied a lot on Ponyville, and the history of before Equestria."

Noah nodded as he turned the page... then blinked. "Hey, I just noticed there's a gap between April 11, 16 B.E. and May 11, 16 B.E."

Upon hearing this back at the monitors, Celestia's eyes started to dim as she started to worry. Nobody else had noticed.

"Really," Twilight said as she took the book and read it. "Hmmm, you're right. This book is missing a month. Well, no problem. I'm sure I'll find a fresh copy with that month intact."

"Great..." Noah said.

Noah: You know, at first, I thought, "Great, living in a world of ponies is going to suck", but coming in... actually, I'm very interested in all the history that went on, all the way from B.E., Before Equestria, and A.E., After Equestria. I want to know more about this place. I'm hoping I can stick around for a while to see what that is.

"There's a lot more places, but you're good from here on in." Twilight said as everyone got into Ponyville. "Though if you have any more questions, don't hesitate to ask. The princess has told us that you'll each be sleeping in one of our places here in Ponyville... but which ones, she doesn't know yet. For now, you can sleep in my library, if you so desire."

Everyone gave their nods as Twilight said, "Great and GET OFF ME!"

Everyone had to chuckle as they saw Blaineley holding on to Twilight. "But you're so fluffy..."

"Off. Now." Twilight said.

"Fine..." Blaineley groaned as she got off... and immediately latched on to Rarity.

"Uh..." Rarity said nervously, "Help."

Heather: Seeing Blaineley... well, this is just an embarrassment. Yes, we get the ponies are cute... but we shouldn't cuddle every one of them! Sheesh... this is just embarrassing... you don't see me cuddling with some stuffed animal!

Upon seeing their bags that just happened to be at the library, everyone was getting unpacked as Heather looked around. No one was looking. Heather quickly put her hooves in the bag and pulled out a small stuffed cat. She quickly hugged it then quickly put it back in the bag. Luckily, nobody had noticed...

...except, of course, for the monitors and the hosts.

Discord smirked as he said, "Hoo, gossip!"

"Hmmm...you know, I always saw that stuffed cat in Heather's bag whenever she brought it." Chris paused.

Celestia frowned as she said, "You SPY on the GIRLS in the GAME?"

"No..." Chris gulped. Celestia gave a glare. "Well... not all the time."

"He's right." Chef nodded. "Most times, he'll spy on them in the showers."

Celestia and Luna gave a VERY menacing glare to Chris, who gulped. "You goddesses have the WRONG idea... I only do it in case of..."

"Yeah, do me a favor, McClean." Luna frowned. "Think before you speak."

Chris decided to shut up.

It was a relaxing first day in Ponyville as everyone was starting to enjoy themselves. Some may say the newcomers seemed a little off, but all in all, they got along really good. Lindsay, Katie and Sadie were going along great with Rarity as they were trying on new fashion styles. Eva and Rainbow Dash were pumping up as they were determined to race. Gwen, Trent, and Noah were talking with Twilight about what books they'd like to read as Applejack was keeping Alejandro on her hoof. Heather, watching nearby, just laughed. Anything that hurt Alejandro, she was fine with.

With Fluttershy, she, DJ, Dawn and B were having some drinks as Duncan, Harold, Ezekiel, Scott, and Josh was talking.

"So, what do you think of this... whole experience so far?" Duncan frowned.

"I don't know, I think... it seems great. Very peaceful, nothing to worry about..." Harold said.

"Eh, it's okay." Harold said.

"Just no sharks, please..." Scott said.

"Still, it feels good to just be in a season for the first time." Josh sighed. "As a host of Celebrity Manhunt, it feels great to be alive in a game like this!"

"We-" Ezekiel started as they heard hearing music.

Everyone turned as they saw Pinkie and Izzy wearing an assortment of instruments as they started to play them.

"What the heck is going on?" Heather asked as everyone watched.

"All right, ladies and gents, comical poems suitable for the occasion!" Pinkie smiled.

"Extemporized and thought up before your very eyes!" Izzy smiled.

"Here we go!" Pinkie and Izzy smiled as Izzy started to play a tune on the piano.

Everyone watched as Pinkie and Izzy started to entertain everyone.

(Izzy)

Room here for everyone, gather around!

(Pinkie and Izzy)

The constable's "responstable"! Now, how does that sound?

"Wait, hold on, hold it, hold it; hold it!" Courtney frowned as she stopped Pinkie and Izzy's music number for a moment. "Responstable is not a word."

"Well, yeah. We made it up." Pinkie said.

"Well, unmake it up!" Courtney frowned.

Pinkie and Izzy blinked as they looked at each other.

Pinkie/Izzy: (looking at a script for 'Total Drama Equestria', ripping out some pages.) Don't mind us.

Celestia and Chris paused as Chris said, "Why does that book they're holding have a title that says the very thing we're film- oh, right. The pink one's random, and Izzy is too."

Pinkie and Izzy shrugged as they started to play again, as they turned to Twilight.

(Pinkie)

Hello Twilight Sparkle, here's one, it's a mix!

(Pinkie and Izzy)

Twilight likes to walk in the park with Nyx!

Twilight chuckled as she said, "Okay, that's good."

Pinkie and Izzy then turned to Heather.

(Izzy)

Hey there, Heather, this one's a ripple!

(Pinkie and Izzy)

Why the one wing? Are you a cripple?

"Ha ha," Heather rolled her eyes as everyone laughed.

Pinkie and Izzy turned to Alejandro.

(Pinkie)

Hello there, Al, you are so sweet!

(Izzy)

No wait, you're a snake, a bad cheat!

Everyone laughed as Alejandro frowned.

Alejandro: (growls) Oh sure, bring up what I do, why don't you!

Pinkie and Izzy smiled as they danced around, turning to Applejack.

(Izzy)

Ah, Applejack, a story for you,

(Pinkie)

Your relatives were smaller than you, but they grew!

Everyone laughed, even Applejack as Pinkie and Izzy turned to B.

(Izzy)

Say, Beverly, have we left you out?

(Pinkie)

Well don't worry, because everybody has cares about!

B smiled a little bit as he chuckled. Dawn gave a smile as Pinkie and Izzy turned to Owen.

(Pinkie)

Hey there, Owen, you look good tonight!

(Izzy)

Just watch what you eat, and don't overbite!

Everyone clapped as Pinkie and Izzy started to dance again as they turned to Rainbow Dash.

(Pinkie)

Oh Rainbow Dashie...

"Yes, Pinkie," Rainbow Dash frowned... then she turned to see that Pinkie and Izzy... just stopped playing as they looked up in the sky. The winds seemed to be blowing in an odd direction as Pinkie and Izzy's eyes started to glow.

Back in the monitors, Celestia's eyes widened. No, it couldn't be...

Pinkie and Izzy paused as Izzy started to play that same tune again but more melancholy than before.

(Pinkie)

Winds in the east...

(Izzy)

A mist coming in...

(Pinkie)

Like something is brewin'...

(Izzy)

About to begin...

Everyone just blinked as they just stared at Pinkie and Izzy.

(Pinkie)

Can't put our finger...

(Izzy)

On what lies in store...

(Pinkie and Izzy)

But we feel what's to happen.

It all happened before...

The wind stopped blowing as Pinkie and Izzy went back to normal. Twilight paused in shock as she said, "What the heck was that?"

"Oh, we must have zoned out!" Pinkie said. "Now, where were we?"

"We were about to finish up!" Izzy said.

"Oh, right!" Pinkie smiled as they started doing a comical dance and hitting themselves with random instruments, ending with Izzy and Pinkie hitting themselves with cymbals.

"Boy, that was hilarious!" Chris said back at the monitors, "Amusing."

"Indeed ." Luna said. "What did you think of that, Celestia...Celestia?"

All four of them noticed that Celestia had disappeared.

Celestia was now in her library as she opened a picture safe. Inside that safe were a small letter... and a book. Celestia took out the letter and read it... as she started to worry. "It can't be him... he can't be back..."

"Princess, there you are!" Private Kenny came in to the library as Celestia put away the stuff in the safe. "We managed to locate the explosion... but we found Carol's body. She's dead."

Celestia sighed as she said, "Check again... she's not dead. She's been... parafried."

Celestia walked back to the room with the monitors as Discord said, "There you are, you missed out. Oh, it was such a scream! Katie and Sadie were helping Rarity out with work; Lindsay accidentally spilt some black toner right on Heather..."

Luna then noticed Celestia's worried expression as she asked, "Everything okay?"

"Fine..." Celestia sighed. "I was just mulling over the mystery of what happened at the Everfree Forest... but I think I know one thing... this isn't the Apocalypse Ponies OR the Dark Ponies' doing..."

"What are you talking about?" Chris asked as Luna cocked her head in confusion.

"Never mind for now," Celestia said. "Let's just focus on this game, okay?"

At this moment, the group was having their time before one of the contenders started to do something.

"Yo, check what I got from the library! A cool orb thing," Ezekiel spoke off to reveal a sweat looking blue orb to the group.

"Ooohh, it's beautiful? Can it do anything?" Lindsey spoke in seeing her reflection, very nice.

"Oh-oh; It must be magic! Somepony try a spell to active it!" Izzy spoke out excited to wonder what this orb does.

"Maybe some magic will work!" Courtney stated from preparing to use her magic on the orb to see what it does.

"No don't! That's the Orb of Confusion!" Twilight shouted to warn the group, but....

Suddenly from Courtney's magic, the orb was releasing blue waves that spread, and was making everypony in the room...at doopy & confused.

"Duuuuugh. Duuuwwoooghhh," Suddenly, everyone was looking really silly and goofy on their appearances now.

Twilight used her magic to shield herself and then undo the orb which cease the wave link and reverted everyone to normal.

"You can't just bring something you don't know! Messing around with the Orb of Confusion will give you...." Twilight was scolding those that were messing with the orb, telling them that doing such would result in one thing she was getting to before she was cut off.

"Confusion," Pinkie Pie popped in to issue the idea of what her friend would have said.

"Ugh, yeah, that?" Twilight slowly responded in that being her point.

"So like, where'd you dig up this thing?" Noah asked off in not knowing where such an object even came from.

"It was something we recently received by an anonymous pony?" Ben shrug off his shoulders that they just received it and don't know who gave it to them, but they made sure to be careful in being in possession of this Orb of Confusion, it's very tricky and confusing stuff.

At the moment, we see Discord making a confession at this moment off camera.

Discord: FYI, the one who brought in that little treat, was me. Figure it could be funny to seeing folks get confused during such moments.

"Yo, what's this thing?" Geoff asked from holding up a disc with a gem in the center.

"That's a special disc called the Melody Mirror. It shows what has been recorded from any previous ponies that sang songs to be recorded." Rainbow Dash explained what the object was so that the new ponies would know it better. "It's kinda like seeing a Music Video, but differently, like a scene of what happened to any of us that involved a music or some singing. It was a cool gift that Johnny Brock gave to us, as he's the Rockstar Celebrity that's the greatest rocker in all of Equestria."

"Wow, he sounds amazing!" Sadie clapped her hooves in feeling excited to hear about the rockstar guy.

"Like, totally!" Katie nods in agreeing with Sadie before they hug, the Mane Six could tell these two were close best friends.

"Question, can you choose what song and event scene it can play for you?" Duncan asked off in liking to know something, despite not always liking to sing even though he sometimes has a hard time saying no when others say he likes it.

"Why yes, it'll be display for everypony to see. Though you must be warned, it's not just our songs & music; it has some villains’ melodies as well." Rarity spoke forth in making this statement about what anypony can view & hear when the Melody Mirror shows a display like a wide-screen hologram to project whatever scenes of music & song plays out.

"Yep, some fellas songs ended up being recorded, but we try ‘ta avoid them. Some o’ them even have scenes o’ music play while an action event happens, an’ trust me’ they're too scary fro’ ‘de villains' side," Applejack nods with a stern face, the songs on that disc have even the bad guys singing, and the heroes try to avoid them as much as they can.

"Hmm, maybe we'll wanna see & hear some. I know I would." Duncan spoke under his breath in becoming interested in this.

Now we see Duncan confessing something off camera view.

Duncan: Everyone knows that in the music business , the villains always make the best rock n roll sounds to pump the soul. So maybe I'll check them out with the others so we can see what sorta songs made it into its memory.

The contestants were then walking through Ponyville as they talked with each other.

"Geez; Pinkie and Izzy would act like twin sisters, if that's possible." Justin remarks while posing for some of the passing mares, making them giggle. Surprisingly, the Mane Six are immune. Rarity just rolled her eyes, Twilight still got her colt-friend, Fluttershy kept on looking away shyly, AJ and Rainbow just frown and Pinkie...'s being Pinkie.

"Please, don't put that idea in our heads!" Cameron remarks with a shudder, "Two Izzys. Brrrrr!

Cameron: (shaking) I still haven't gotten over my fear of Izzy. That girl is creepy!

While everyone else passes what Pinkie and Izzy's thing was was randomness, Twilight and Noah figure there's something more to the message. What it is, they don't know.

"I wonder why there's a month missing." Twilight remarks in concern.

"Who knows or cares?" Noah asks with a bored look. He saw three fillies; a Pegasi one is riding a scooter while towing a wagon with an Earth pony and a unicorn. "Oh, look; Little fillies."

Blaineley squealed, "Ohhh, aren't they adorable?!"

The three fillies turned and, as their eyes widened, noticed an exciting Blaineley rushing towards them as she shouted, "I wanna eat you up!!! HUUUUG," Hearing this got the fillies' eyes widened.

"Scootaloo, scoot as fast as yew can! We done got a crazy one!" Apple Bloom screams in terror to Scootaloo.

"Right," Scootaloo exclaimed before she started going faster on her scooter with the use of her wings.

"Come on, I wanna hug!" Blaineley exclaims as she chases after the ponies.

"Hey, stay away from my sister and her friends!" Rarity exclaims angrily as she chases Blaineley.

"Come back here!" Applejack yells out as she joins in on the chase.

"Stay away from my fan!" Rainbow exclaims while joining Rarity and Applejack to stop Blaineley from chasing the CMC. The others look bewildered.

"What...the hay...is that about?" Nyx ask in concern.

"Uh, you know. Some ponies are crazy about ponies." Beth remarks to Nyx sheepishly.

"And my co-host is the craziest of them all." Josh remarks with a chuckle.

Bridgette: (annoyed) What was Celestia thinking? That Blaineley is going to end up being kicked off the first elimination. (Pauses) Not that I care, mind you. At least with her gone, we got a simple game. Chris's lover is going down.

(We surprisingly see Chris and Chef in the confession)

Chris: (annoyed) Okay, seriously? Why do folks think Blaineley and I are an item? She tries to take over my quarters and made an illegal alliance with Chef for crying out loud!

Chef: Must be because how both of you are insensitive and rude to the contestants. I don't blame them.

Chris: Geez, people!

"Incoming," A voice is heard. The ponies and contestants saw a familiar goofy Pegasus pony about to crash into them.

"Out of the way," Twilight yelps. Most of the gang got out of the way...most but Tyler, who got rammed by Derpy hard to the ground.

"Sorry! Thanks for breaking my fault." Derpy said sheepishly as she got back up.

"What am I? A glutton for punishment," Tyler groans a bit as he recovers from the accident.

"Tyler!" Lindsay exclaimed in concern.

Eva rolls her eyes as she forces Tyler to his feet then tosses him to Lindsay. She snaps, "You're welcome!"

"Letters for the new ponies," Derpy exclaims happily as she took out four letters, giving one each to Gwen, Scott, Alejandro and B.

"What's that?" Twilight asks the new ponies curiously.

"Oh, just something; don't worry about it, Beautiful Princess." Alejandro said with a smile, trying out his charms on Twilight. But Heather rolls her eyes while Twilight just glares.

"Back off, I got a colt-friend, Al." Twilight snaps to Alejandro sternly.

"Oooh! Feisty; I like it!" Alejandro exclaimed.

Suddenly Alejandro yelps as he finds himself forced into the air, confronting an angry Ben who is using his magic. The Earth pony snaps, "I will be nice since this is your first day...stay away from my filly or things will get ugly. Got it?"

"Y-Y-Yes, sir!" Alejandro said nervously. He doesn't wanna feel Ben's wrath!

"He can use magic? Earth ponies can't use magic...can they?" Lindsday ask in confusion as Ben drops Alejandro onto the ground.

"Long story involving Ben's cutie mark," Twilight said with a grin.

Zoey: You know, it's nice that someone besides us humiliate Al like that. (Ponders) Hmmm, come to think of it, why does Ben use magic? Can he fly; Very interesting ability.

"It's a letter from Chris." Gwen said as she and the other team leader read their letters. From the ponies' look, she adds, "He is someone...who got us here; Heh heh heh."

"Looks like we're hitting the Everfree Forest now," B said in concern.

"Can we come with you?" Fluttershy asked her new friends in worry. Why would this 'Chris pony' want to meet the new ponies in the Everfree Forest?"

"Oh no. We are fine on our own." Cody remarks with a nervous chuckle. "Once we get Blaineley back, we will leave."

"Applejack, can you get Blaineley?" Twilight calls out to Applejack who is in the progress of trying to pull Blaineley off of Big Mac with her rope.

"Ah done will once Ah git her off o' Big Mac!" Applejack mumbles due to the rope in her mouth.

The Everfree Forest looks spooky and dangerous, especially after the incident with the Tree of Harmony is down. The teams, after getting Blaineley off of Big Mac, goes through it, looking a bit disgusted.

"I don't understand one thing." Courtney said in concern. "Who saved me and the ones in the balloons from floating off? Chris?"

"No, Chris would've let us get killed." Jo remarks dryly and annoyed, "Must be one of those dumb ponies or that Discord snake thing."

"I'd go for Discord too." Ezekiel remarks with a smile. Turning to some of the players who played in Season 5, he comments, "Hey. Uhhh...nothing personal for almost killing ya back in the mines, eh?"

"Yeah, yeah, nothing personal," Mike remarked sheepishly to Ezekiel. "You were out of your mind."

"As well as hunting you down and tossing the money into that..."

"Zeke, stop; Make one comment about the volcano incident from World Tour and I will throw you in the nearest volcano in this place!" Heather scowls angrily to Ezekiel making him yelp a bit.

Ezekiel: Geez. Makes one lousy mistake and they mark ya for life, eh. That Heather is one nasty piece of work. I wonder who would want her.

The teams arrive in the clearing where the hosts are waiting. Celestia comments, "Welcome, my little ponies, to your first challenge."

"This challenge is a non-elimination one. It will determine where you will all be sleeping tonight." Chris said to the teams with nods.

"All right, for this..." Luna begins to say but Discord cuts her off, much to the Goddess of the Night's irritation.

"Sorry! We're out of time for this episode!" Discord exclaims, speaking to the camera. "What amazing challenge awaits for our players?"

"Ugh, this again," Heather ask in annoyance.

"Where will our players sleep? Who will get the boot?" Chris asks then smirks devilishly as he held up a boot, "This boot to be precise. It's very stinky and the players gotta wear it all day; Heh heh."

"Eeeew," Some of the players remarks, grossed out by that.

"Seriously, which players will end up taken down by the end of the game? Find out next time on...TOTAL...DRAMA...EQUESTRIA!!!"

In the far regions of the Everfree Forest, the blue and black horse with the one eye was still searching, looking for something to find. The horse gave an emotionless expression as he knew he had to find the object... he had to find... the weapon he lost...

A long, LONG time ago...

We see clips of the next episode...

An announcer's voice is heard, "On the next Total Drama Equestria, players make their own versions of the Elements of Harmony to sleep...then compete like mad in the second challenge. Which two players will get kicked out? And what's with that creepy horse? The next episode of Total Drama Equestria is coming soon so don't miss it!"

Author's Note

Very interesting, huh? I can't wait for the next episode. Here are some references...

This chapter has references to the My Little Pony shows and comic books, as well as some of my past fan-fictions and others’ fan-fictions; there's even reference to some episodes of the Total Drama seasons.

There are a LOT of references to the 3rd Anniversary That Guy with the Glasses special, 'Suburban Knights'. Expect more as this story comes.

Two of these song sequences came from 'Mary Poppins'. The latter song sequence, (ESPECIALLY the last verse) will have some potential later on.

There is also a reference to 'Saving Mr. Banks'; Hint, 'The Constable's "Responstable".

The Boot reference is a reference to a SpongeBob episode "Missing Identity". The Orb of Confusion is from the third Mermaid Man and Barnacle boy episode from the same series.

As for why I decided to eliminate who here... well, since nobody is eliminated yet, we'll save that for another time. In case you don't know what I mean, well, for the final author's notes, I will give some reasons why we booted who we boot here. That will wait for another time in another episode.

Episode Two: Friendship is Total Drama Part 2: Eliminations of Harmony

Chris: Last time, on Total Drama Equestria: Your favorite or least favorite contestants return to play in an unofficial season of Total Drama...whatever they want to or not. Turns out I am now co-hosting a season with the princesses of the world of Equestria along with the Spirit of Chaos and Disharmony Discord. They didn't want a thing to do with it so I gassed them...getting the Royal Sisters angry at me. Unfortunately, my 'old pal' Blaineley has joined in on the fun with her former co-host Josh. After changing them into ponies via something out of Conversation Bureau and divide them into 4 teams of 10s, we send them all to Ponyville to meet with the old locals. And boy; is it crazy! Izzy found a new friend in Pinkie who somehow got into our confessionals. Noah became pals with Twilight. Mike meets Nyx, a filly who has a dark past as he did. (Coughs) Mal! (Cough) Anyway, Celestia's son got mistaken for Nermal, Courtney wants to pull some sneaks on the winners and runner-ups, and Dakota meet a monster freakier than she was especially when Ezekiel was once a freak.

Celestia: (annoyed) Chris!

Chris: Okay, okay! Also, there seems to be someone blowing up ponies' houses in the Everfree Forest. Eh, not important. Blaineley on the other hand, she loves ponies WAAAAAAY too much. Heather has a stuffed kitty. Awww...

Luna: (booming) MCCLEAN!

Chris: All right, all right! Geez! Anyway, to make this narration short, I invited my 'friends' over for fun in the Everfree Forest...

In the Everfree Forest, some of the contestants wait impatiently as Sam snaps, "Hey! Can we start now?!"

"In a minute," Chris calls over to Sam as he continues speaking to the camera. "We are now about to start our first challenge of the seasons. Who will win it? Who will be dead last? And what 2 unlucky players get thrown out and never come back, EVER? Find out as we prepare for...Total...Drama...EQUESTRIA!"

Episode Two: Friendship is Total Drama Part 2: Eliminations of Harmony

The players sigh. About time they are able to play. Chris smiles as he came back to the co-hosts, speaking, "Okay, players, time for your first challenge. Today, we will determine which team will be staying where for the reminder of their stay. To help explain this challenge better, Celestia will tell us the story of the Elements of Harmony."

Celestia nods as she clears her throat, saying, "Generations ago, my sister and I were young fillies, the daughters of the Princess Ponies which you had read about in Megan's books. Megan took care of us..."

"So that makes you her adopted kids, right?" Owen asks Celestia curiously.

"Correct. Now then, she taught us a few things or so which isn't important. This is. When Discord was a bad guy..."

"Guilty as charged." Discord remarks, drinking a soda while lying on his back in the sky.

Celestia roll her eyes as she continues, "We try to use the Rainbow of Light to beat him but he broke it. So we got it repaired, make two sets for me and my sister, and use the Elements for a new source of power, using them to defeat Discord. Sadly, sometime or so later, my own sister Luna turned evil, becoming jealous of how the ponies bathe in the sun light but chose to sleep in her wonderful night time."

"Awww, poor filly," Blaineley said, wanting to go over and hug Luna but the Alicorn uses her magic to keep her back.

"Yes. It turned out later that the Demon Lord Tso Lan has made an evil nightmare essence to help make me that way. Long story for that later," Luna said seriously. "I became jealous that one night, I refuse to lower the moon to make way for the sun. My sister tried to reason with me but I refuse to listen. Then I transformed into an evil being known as Nightmare Moon and try to plunge Equestria into Eternal Night."

Gwen: A world full with nothing but nighttime? (Smirks) Good call, Luna.

"After killing innocents and starting a nasty war that separated us from our friends the Mystic Ponies for years, I sadly was forced to use the Elements of Harmony to vanish my sister to the moon where she stayed." Celestia explains in sadness. Luna pats her sister on the back in comfort. "Many years later however, Nightmare Moon came back to try to plunge the world into Eternal Night again...but this time, my student Twilight Sparkle and her friends became the new holders of the Elements of Harmony, freeing her from her darkness and bringing my sister back."

"Ooooh, that's why they're important," Lindsay said with a smile.

"All right, story time's over. Now it's time for our challenge, my vict...err, players! For this challenge, we are going to make our own Elements of Harmony, using this stuff." Chris said as he motions to a garbage truck driven by Chef who drove it backwards...then dump the stuff right into the clearing.

"Holy smokes!" Cameron exclaims in alarm . "This is too familiar."

"Glad you remember Cameron. Now then, we can't use the Elements to help out since the Mane Six has since returned them to the Tree of Harmony. But thanks to Discord's photographic memory, we got something better."

Discord turns into a camera and made a picture, much to the others' confusion. The spirit change back to normal and shows pictures of the Elements, saying, "You got 20 seconds to memorize these."

The players look at the picture carefully...then 20 seconds are up before Discord got rid of the pictures.

"For your challenge, you are to make your own Elements out of trash which we will be using in the next challenge." Chris said. Discord made a huge hourglass appear. "You got until all the sand in this hourglass is up to get your task done...and oh yeah, some of the trash is highly dangerous."

"I bet ." Courtney said nervously, seeing some explosions in the mix.

"Once time's up, the Royal Sisters will be the judges. The winning false elements that match the true elements or come close to them are the ones which will be used."

"The 1st winning team will be given first prize of where they will be sleep tonight. The second will be given the second prize of where they will sleep tonight. The 3rd and 4th...you get the idea." Luna said with a smile.

"No more delaying! Ready, set...GET GOING!" Chris orders as Discord turns the hourglass over, starting the challenge.

Everyone started to get into the trash as they tried to find different items.

B: Well, I will admit, it wasn't easy when we looked through the trash. But I do have an IQ of 200...so, it was easy to find the colors of what the items were... the question is, how do we form it...

Alejandro: If we can do this challenge now and be successful, maybe Heather can forget whoever her new boyfriend is and come to my arms... (Gives huge smirk)

Courtney: All we needed to do was get the shapes correctly. We'll worry about color when the time is right...

Lindsay: I love that one crown! I knew exactly what to do the minute I got the parts for it!

Over on the Unicorns side, Gwen and Courtney were busy working on the shapes of the crown as the Alicorns side at each side was examining the items they had, wondering how they can possibly get the attachments.

"Okay, maybe if..." Cody said as he picked up one piece...

"No, no, maybe we should do this..." Josh said as he picked up another piece.

Meanwhile, Lindsay smiled as she gave a gleeful giggle as she had a subpar version of Twilight's crown.

"Aw, that's so great!" Lindsay smiled.

Blaineley was blinking as she was looking in between what she had.

With the Pegasuses, as most of them were arguing, Izzy was doing something in the background with the trash she had.

"No, no, that doesn't work! I KNOW what the one looked like!" Heather frowned.

"And I'm telling you, THIS is the right shape!" Anne Maria frowned.

"Just relax senoritas..." Alejandro smirked. "I know EXACTLY how we can settle this..."

"If this is intending to get me back, forget it." Heather frowned. "I have a boyfriend back home."

"Hey guys?" Izzy said as she held up a piece. "What do you think?"

"Eh, fine. Whatever." All of them muttered, not even paying attention to Izzy as Izzy put in another piece.

Heather: I know EXACTLY what Alejandro is doing, and I'm not buying that! Seriously, what kind of girl does he think I am?

Katie: All in all, I think we figured out a good system on how we worked. Sadie and I took Rarity's element, Courtney and Gwen took Applejack's, Mike and Zoey are doing Rainbow Dash's and Pinkie's, whilst Geoff and Bridgette took Fluttershy's. Trent and Duncan were left with assembling the crown, and so far, I think we're doing good.

Indeed, the Unicorns knew exactly what they were doing as they started putting up a good system. With the Alicorns, B, Dawn and Beth were focusing on working with Pinkie's element.

"The question is, what can we use for a balloon?" Beth asked.

"Good question... maybe a real one?" Dawn said.

"Whatever works, works." B nods.

Brady: We're trying our best as we can, but turns out making elements are harder than expected.

"Got it!" Lindsay smiled. "This is so beautiful!"

Lindsay smiled as she turned to the other Earth Ponies... and immediately noticed that almost none of them were even CLOSE to what they were trying to get.

Lightning: Seriously, what is up with this? (Flexes muscles) This bod is made for showing, NOT art school.

Owen: Okay, I was barely paying attention, I was still thinking about those cupcakes... (Sighs) I feel so relieved, I want more of those cupcakes...

Justin: I will admit, I'm NOT an artist. But I did try my best to get what I could...

Celestia nodded as she saw the hourglass run out. "Okay, time's up. Let's see the results."

Chris, Chef, Celestia, Luna and Discord got up as they walked around, looking at the Earth Ponies' elements. They examined them as Celestia said, "Well, the crown is good, but the rest are meh."

"Yeah, I agree..." Chris said as Lindsay gave a smile.

"...Get off me." Luna frowned as Blaineley was hugging her again.

Scott: ...What can I say? We're not exactly ARTISTS.

The five then went over to the Unicorns' elements next. Gwen, Courtney and the others nodded as they examined the elements, which looked pretty good... but not too good.

"Well, they seem to be pretty passable." Chef said.

"I know, they're sure contenders," Discord smiled.

"...We'll see." Celestia said.

Courtney: Great, passable! Awesome!

The five then went over to the Alicorns' elements. They seemed to be good... except they were WAY off.

All five hosts looked at each other and said the same thing, "NAH!"

Cameron: Yeah, we kinda expected that response. Not our best work.

The five went over to the Pegasuses' area as everyone paused, most of them realizing they spent their time arguing instead of making something... except for Izzy.

"And where are your elements?" Celestia asked.

"Ahem." Izzy coughed as everyone turned. On her hands were...EXACT replicas of the Elements of Harmony.

Everyone was speechless as Chris said, "How did she get ALL that from the garbage?"

Celestia paused as she said, "Hmmm... you know, I think you're onto something."

Izzy: Okay, say it with me! Izzy is crazy awesome! Add THAT to the TVTropes page of this story, if anybody makes one!

Noah: Sheesh, all this time we spent arguing, Izzy was the only one focused on the task. I have to say... that had to pay off.

Celestia nodded as Chris said, "Very well, I announce THESE elements as the winners."

"What?" Courtney frowned as she dropped the element SHE worked on to the ground.

"Flying Pegasuses, first place," Chris smiled, "Magical Unicorns, second place."

"Not bad." Gwen nodded.

"Not bad?" Courtney grumbled.

"Groundin' Earth Ponies, you at least had a good crown, but the rest of the elements were off. You got third place." Chris said.

"Aw... can I at least keep the crown?" Lindsay said as she picked up the crown.

"Go ahead." Celestia said as Lindsay smiled in glee.

Lindsay: (now wearing the crown she made) I am LOVING this crown! I think I'm going to wear it for the remainder of this game! (Pause as she looked at the crown) What's this on my head? (Gasps) Am I a queen?

"Sorry Immortal Alicorns, but you have the last pick." Chris said.

"We tried our best." Josh shrugged.

Chris nodded as Celestia said. "Okay, you all remember that you have visited five places earlier today. Can you name them?"

"Oh sure, that would be... Twilight's Library, Sugarcube Corner, Sweet Apple Acres, Rarity's Carousel Boutique... and there was Fluttershy's cottage too..." Noah paused.

"Ah, so you have paid attention. Good." Celestia said. "These five places are the places you are going to be spending your nights. So, if you can kindly choose..."

"We want the Library." Noah said.

Alejandro frowned as he said, "Since when do you make decisions?"

"Hey, he wants the library, let's do the library." Heather said.

EVERYONE was in a majority as they all agreed with Heather. Alejandro frowned.

"Okay, fine. We'll do the Library." Alejandro muttered.

Alejandro: I can't believe this! I'm supposed to be the captain of THEIR team, yet I'm being upstaged! What gives?

Izzy: We're all gonna say it... NONE of us like Alejandro, not even Heather, surprisingly... wait, maybe not surprisingly.

Jo: Even though he's our captain... (frowns) I hate Alejandro's guts, and I'm pretty sure EVERYBODY here does. (smirks) This is going to be justice served sweet...

"Darn it, we wanted the Library..." Gwen muttered. She paused as she said, "All right, no problem. We had the idea of the Carousel Boutique as a backup, just in case."

Katie and Sadie gave excited squeals as Courtney, Bridgette and Zoey nodded. Duncan, Trent, Geoff and Mike were a little uncomfortable, but they knew they had to go with it.

Duncan: Great, I'm stuck in a girly place... this is NOT my idea of fun...

Bridgette: Even though it's not the place we wanted, at least we got a place where we could relax. Besides, the rules did say we can still VISIT the other places. It's just we can't SLEEP there.

"Sweet Apple Acres," Lightning smirked.

"Agreed," Scott smiled as everyone groaned, except for Blaineley, who was just jumping in excitement.

Blaineley: Yes! I get to hug more ponies! This is exciting!

Celestia and Luna just looked at each other in concern as they started whispering to each other. They nodded, smiling. Chris noticed the smiles.

"You girls... don't happen to be planning something, do you?" Chris asked.

"Of course..." Celestia said as Blaineley came out of the confessional.

As the Alicorns talked, B and Dawn turned to the hosts as B said, "Is it all right if we do Fluttershy's cottage? We need to get DJ back to more animal loving."

Celestia nodded. "That's fine."

DJ: Well, that feels good, knowing that I can be around the animals again... (Pause) Providing what happens...

"Okay, before we order you to go to your new homes..." Celestia said.

"We have a small announcement." Luna said. "Blaineley, can we see you?"

Blaineley blinked in confusion as she came over, "Uh, sure."

Everyone paused in confusion as Blaineley stepped up. Celestia coughed as she said, "Blaineley, we have looked over the past seasons again, AND we have seen a lot from you coming from this season..."

"Yes?" Blaineley asked.

"And we all agreed..." Celestia said as she zipped Chris's mouth shut, Chris wondering what the heck is going on, "...that you're too GOOD for this game."

"Well..." Blaineley blushed.

"That's why... we have decided to make you a co-host instead!" Celestia said.

Blaineley gasped as she said, "Really? You mean it?"

Chris's eyes boggled as Chef was shaking his head in confusion. All the hosts gasped as Discord's pencil that he was holding to write notes dropped. Celestia and Luna nodded.

"Oh, definitely for sure," Luna said. "But it requires that you have to be a human, and you're a pony in the game... so, it's a shame..."

"I want the job!" Blaineley said.

"What?" Scott said.

Celestia smiled as she said, "You really want it? Very well..."

Celestia and Luna's magic then swirled on Blaineley... as she changed back to her human form.

Blaineley smiled as she glomped Celestia. "Thank you, thank you! You have no idea how much I wanted this!"

"Oh, no problem," Celestia said as Luna summoned a portal. "But we need you to do a few jobs as our co-host."

"Sure, I'll do anything." Blaineley said as Chris's eyebrow rose, suddenly realizing what Celestia and Luna's plans were. "What should I do?"

"Well..." Celestia paused. "Uh..."

Chef got an idea as he gasped. "My military badges! The ones in... Germany! I left them in my summer home!"

Celestia nodded as she turned to Blaineley. "Chef's badges, Blaineley, Chef's badges. He left them at home, and he doesn't know WHERE in Germany his summer home is..."

"Oh, that's terrible!" Blaineley gasped.

"That's why we're opening this portal back to home." Luna said. "We need you to go FIND those military badges in Germany... so... get in there!"

"Right," Blaineley said. "I'll be back before you know it!"

Blaineley then started running towards the portal as she called, "You are awesome, Celestia!"

"And don't come back until you find the badges!" Celestia said. As soon as Blaineley was out of sight, Celestia then motioned to Luna to close the portal right up.

As Luna did so, Chris's mouth opened up again as Chris smirked. "Good show, Celestia, good show."

"I didn't do it to be mean." Celestia sighed. "I only did it because Blaineley would have revealed our secret. I didn't want to risk that."

"Wow..." Gwen said. "You said this was non-elimination."

"It is." Celestia sighed, "Just...not the elimination of THAT type. As such, Blaineley is the first person to go. Tomorrow, another will follow shortly. Who that will be, we won't tell. You all get going to your new homes, for tomorrow, we will have our next challenge."

"Good night!" Chris said as everyone started to leave.

"Wait!" Scott frowned. "Blaineley was on my team! We're down to nine now!"

"Yes, how are you going to work that?" Lindsay asked. "And how are we going to explain that Blaineley just disappeared?"

"Tell them that I offered her a job as a TV host." Chris said. "That should keep them quiet."

"Other teams be sitting someone out when you get the letter. Until then, wait until tomorrow. Good night." Celestia said as they all walked off.

Gwen: Well, what an unexpected twist. Honestly never thought Celestia and Luna would trick Blaineley like that...

Celestia: I just didn't want to take a risk; but it'll be worth it...

Pinkamena was watching the info on her little TV. She said, "Hmm, Blaineley wants to hug everypony; well, odds are, if that pony had stayed around, she might not want to hug me because I am not known, but I'd rather not be hugged by her. If she does, well, she will not feel her arms for a while."

The others look a little nervous but nodded. Pinkamena adds, "I know where these new ponies came from. Make sure they do not think on placing cameras at the hidden part of Pinkie's basement along with this room." They nod. "Good."

Twilight was checking through some books. When she heard a knock at the door, the mare called out, "Can somepony get that?"

"I'll get it, mom." Nyx said as she headed to the door.

The filly opens the door and outside is the Flying Pegasus. Ben arrives with Spike and Phobos, the stallion ask, "Oh, hey, how did it go?"

"Fine; BTW, the princesses has personally assigned us Pegasi to live here during our stay in your town." Alejandro explains, giving a note to Twilight which explains Celestia and Luna's orders, minus the secret details.

"So where are the rest of the ponies?" Phobos asks curiously.

"They are going to living elsewhere." Anne Maria remarks bored.

"Well, in that case, come on in." Nyx said with a friendly smile while gesturing her hoof behind her, signaling them to enter the library.

"Just to set up some ground rules," Ben said sternly as the Pegasus teams enter. "If you're going to be staying in here, then you better obey them or else."

Leshawna: Heh, I betcha Al or Heather will break the "or else" part. Those two are leaving.

"Rule one: respect our things and the books." Twilight said with a nod. "This is library. Not a playground."

"Rule two, for your stallions, Twilight is mine. Hooves off," Ben snaps, giving a glare to Alejandro who looks nervous. "Rule three, if you need any snacks ask before you raid the fridge."

"More major rules: Don't you do anything terrible to my daughter." Twilight said darkly as Nyx smiles. "Don't hurt her, don't throw her in the river, don't call her 'Nightmare Moon' or 'Mary Sue', don't even threaten to kill her, and especially...don't do anything that will give me reasons to harm you."

"What? Her; Come on, she looks like a Scrap..." Jo yelps as Twilight uses her magic to slam her into a wall.

"I am keeping an eye on you, Jo." Twilight said to Jo angrily.

"Better do as mommy says, Miss Meanie." Nyx taunted Jo with a smirk.

Jo: Ugh, what's with Mommy Alicorn?! She's acts as if doing stuff to her daughter would set off a Berserk Button or something. At least here is much better than living in 'Snobville', which Heather calls it.

Dakota: Dang! Nice call!

"Question: what's with the 'Nightmare Moon' or 'Mary-Sue' stuff?" Tyler asks puzzled. "Just curious."

"Because I could've sworn that Luna was once Nightmare Moon," Leshawna said, puzzled herself.

"Long stories; we rather not to talk about it right now," Ben said then smiles. "Anyway, finally, treat us with respect and you will have a fine stay."

"Like in a sleepover that almost never ends," Twilight squeals, clapping her hooves in delight. "Oooh, this is going to be so much fun!"

"A sleepover; what is this? Grade 5," Heather asks in disgust.

"Spike, get some snacks for our new guests!" Twilight exclaims happily.

"Right, Twilight!" Spike exclaims as he goes into the kitchen.

"I will get some sleeping bags and arrangements." Nyx said as she heads upstairs to get some sleeping bags for some of the Pegasi.

"Hey, nice box," Sam exclaims, picking up a familiar box, "And with 6 keyholes!"

"Careful with that," Twilight exclaims, taking the box from Sam with her magic. "We found it after saving the Tree of Harmony. We are looking for the 6 keys which could unlock it."

"Oooh, like in a video game where you gotta find 6 objects to unlock a secret," Sam exclaims excitedly upon hearing this.

"Sorta like that." Nyx said.

Sam: Oh yeah! Noah choosing this place is an awesome idea! Yeah, I betcha my video game abilities could help me find those keys; Like in 'Legend of Zelda', where you must find seven triangle pieces to fight the final boss.

Heather: Can't believe Twilight suggested a sleepover. Then again, staying here is better off staying at Snobville's home.

"Oh my goodness," Rarity squeals as the Magical Unicorns gave her the note from the princess. "You are staying? Oh yes. I don't mind some guests. Oh, you all deserve some extra outfits."

"Well, go ahead. It's to be polite." Zoey giggles a bit.

"Ugh, not me; I am not getting fancy." Duncan snaps stubbornly, crossing his upper fore-arms.

"I think someone needs a makeover!" Katie and Sadie squeals as they grab Duncan, pulling him over.

"Ugh, no, keep your horns away!" Duncan exclaims angrily, struggling to no prevail.

"I think a makeover will do your attitude wonders, darling." Rarity said happily, grabbing some fabric along the way.

Mike looks around, seeing a spool with rainbow like thread. He nods and smiles; Looks promising.

"Whoa. Check this out!" Geoff exclaims with a smirk as he holds up a picture which show Rarity and her friends in the gala dresses. "Looks like prom dresses."

"Actually that's more like Gala." Bridgette said, observing the picture carefully. She turns to Rarity who is busy making something for Duncan, "Very cute. Rarity, did you make these dresses in this pic yourself?"

"Absolutely, darling," Rarity replied proudly, "I make the most fabulous fashions in all of Ponyville."

"Cute; you think you can make some for all of us?" Courtney asks Rarity hopefully.

"Of course, after I'm done with Duncan." Rarity giggles as she got to work.

Trent: I got to admit. I was skeptic when we have to be staying here. (Smirks devilishly) That is until I saw what the girls did to Duncan. Ha ha ha!

Sure enough, a while later, Duncan looks ticked as he finds himself in a nice suit, his hair is in a nice matter, his piercings from his ears are gone and he got makeup on his face.

"Awww, you look so cute." Gwen mocks Duncan laughing.

"Got to admit: you make a cuter pony than an ugly punk colt," Courtney remarks with a smirk. That will teach Duncan a lesson.

"When all this is over, win or lose, I'll tear you two apart!" Duncan snarled threateningly at Gwen and Courtney.

Duncan: (groans) Ugh! Why wasn't I roasted in the sun? Why, oh why? I got a feeling that Chris set me up for blowing up his cottage back in All-Stars!

Chris: Ha ha! Classic; as for the rumor for setting Duncan up; maybe that will teach him not to blow up anything of mine!

On Sweet Apple Acres, AJ was helping Apple Bloom in planting when the Groundin' Earth Ponies arrives.

"Howdy, y'all; what brings yew back so soon?" Applejack asks the team with a grin.

"Your princess assigned us Earth ponies here." Scott remarks with a smile, giving a paper to AJ which she reads. "We're staying here for a while!"

"Only Earth ponies? Wait. Hang on; Yew mean..." Applejack said, paling as she realizes that Staci is one of the Earth ponies.

"Yes! My great..." Staci was going to say but Ezekiel cut her off.

"Don't jinx it, eh." Ezekiel said to Staci in concern.

"Say, where's 'dat crazy Blaineley mare; She isn't still around, is she?" Apple Bloom ask, frightened that Blaineley is staying as well.

"Oh, Chris gave her a new job so she won't be staying around." Brick explains to Apple Bloom sternly.

"Thank Celestia!" Apple Bloom squeals a bit in delight. Blaineley is gone! It's a miracle!

"Okay, 'dis clears out. Yew gotta be staying, yew gotta do some work like all o' us." Applejack said with a nod to the new guests.

Owen: Oh, I hope these ponies make apple pies. I love that stuff! This is the best place ever!

Scott: Heh heh. All I got to do is play my cards right and I will make it to the merger. This time, no more mistakes.

"Granny; we got some guests who are staying!" Applejack calls out to Granny Smith who is sleeping in a rocker up front, "Granny!"

"Huh, what? I'm coming, I'm coming." Granny mumbles as she got up, heading to the Earth ponies. "Just so you young'uns know, we run a tight ship around here. So you gotta to do some work."

"Yes, madam," Brick exclaims, giving a salute. "I will make sure this place is run like a military course!"

"Oh good grief," Eva remarked, rolling her eyes.

"No back talk, soldier!" Brick barks to Eva, making her annoyed.

"So a soldier type, eh?" Granny asks with a grin. She then grabs a helmet from out of nowhere, giving it to Brick. "Okay, until you leave, you're my special helper in keeping the recruits in line!"

"Thank you, ma'm!" Brick exclaimed.

"Ha! Lightning ain't no..." Lightning was interrupted as he was slapped on the head by a stick that Brick is holding with his teeth. "Ouch!"

"20 laps, soldier, move." Brick growls, forcing Lightning to start moving. "That goes for the rest of you!"

"Hey, I'm the capt..." Scott yelps as Brick almost hits him with the stick. The shark-fearing pony ran off, "I'm going, I'm going!"

The Groundin' Earth Ponies run some laps as Brick was shouting out orders. Granny laughs a bit, "That Brick young'un is going to make a fine soldier."

"Providing he doesn't kill 'em soldiers first." Applejack remarks with a chuckle.

Justin: (upset) can't believe it. I am now in a military farm camp; Great. We should've picked the other places. At least they won't make this handsome pony go through torture!

Fluttershy was in the middle of a feeding session. She wants to make sure that every one of her animals gets fed. Just then a knock came at the door.

"Coming," Fluttershy said as she goes over to the door and opens it. Outside is the Immortal Alicorns waiting, "Oh, hello my friends. Did your trip to the Everfree Forest gone well?"

"Yeah, yeah," Harold said with a nod as B gives a note to Fluttershy. "We just got our sleeping assignments. We're staying here for a while."

"Oh! Really; Oh I know you will like it here. Oh, this place will make you feel right at home." Fluttershy said in delight. "I enjoy having sleepovers...except the CMC ones but that's because the first one almost ended in disaster."

"Hey there, little guy, miss me?" DJ asks with a smile as he goes over to Angel and hold out a hoof. The bunny blinks and allows him to pet him. "There!"

"My, Angel usually has trouble letting visitors pet him. He must take a liking to you."

"Well, I had a bunny at home that I got from that cursed camp island place. He was my best friend since."

"'Had'?" Sierra asks DJ in disbelief. "Let me guess, your curse thing made you give him up, right?"

"No way. I just have momma separate him from me so I won't kill him by accident!" DJ assures Sierra with a nod. "But now that my curse is over, I can handle Bunny again! It's a dream come true.

Sierra: I have seen every episode of Total Drama Island! Should I tell him that his original bunny got killed because Geoff accidentally let it get eaten by a snake which got grabbed by an eagle and was eaten by a shark? (Pause) And waste a good storyline?! What do you take me for; A nut?!

"You can help me take care of the animals if you want." Fluttershy said kindly. "I don't mind the help."

"Awww, look, Cody! Two chipmunks," Sierra exclaims as she picks up two chipmunks. "I will call them Cody Three and Cody Four!"

"Seriously, Sierra," Cody asks Sierra in disbelief, "Seriously?"

"Uh, those aren't their names." Fluttershy begins to say in worry. "And be careful, they don't like to be held..."

Too late, the chipmunk growls and attacks Sierra, causing her to scream and run around, "No, no, bad Codys; bad Codys! Get off of mommy!"

"Oh dear. Come on, I will help." Dawn said as she and Fluttershy rush to help Sierra, "But maybe a bit slowly. I'm sensing of negative vibes towards Sierra right now."

"Oh yeah, come on, bit her down, babies!" Josh laughs eagerly, making some of the team players shake their head at this.

Dawn: Chipmunks are gentle but can be a bit crazy when being held. You got to treat them with kindness. Sierra probably needs the answer to the word 'personal space'.

"Get off, mommy, off, you bad kids!" Sierra scowls, trying to slam one chipmunk against a wall.

"No, please, stop hurting Mr. Chip!" Fluttershy pleads, trying to save the chipmunks from being harmed by Sierra. Dawn sighs then uses her magic to knock Sierra and the chipmunks out. "Oh, thank you."

"No problem. I am a lover of nature and every animal." Dawn said as she helps pull the unconscious chipmunks off of Sierra. "But it's best to keep Sierra unconscious for a while."

"Thank you!" Cody and Cameron exclaim at once, relieved to hear that.

"Brrr, is she always this crazy?" Fluttershy ask, flying over to put the chipmunks into their home made nearby.

"You got no idea." Cameron said with a shiver. "She called me 'Cody Two' and even went nutso back where on that island."

"What is this 'island' place you and DJ spoke of?"

"Oh, just a crazy place that has sunken into the ocean. You wouldn't want to go there!" Beth exclaims to Fluttershy in concern, the memories of the camp is still in her memories. "Trust me, that place would scar you for life."

"I will take your word for it." Fluttershy said in concern.

Pinkie: (frowns) Okay, I feel a bit offended. They choose Twilight's, Rarity's, Applejack's and Fluttershy's homes but not Sugarcube Corner or Rainbow Dash's place? What, am I not good enough for them?

"We gotta keep that mare out of there." Chef grumbles as he watches the confessional on a TV back in the palace. The big man watches Chris working on something, "Whatcha making there, Chris?"

"Oh, just a little robot. That way, if we decided to do challenges out of the Everfree Forest, this will be 'Chris' and I will control it from afar." Chris said with a pleased look. "Reminds ya of the Total Drama Machine, huh?"

"Eh. The machine was better built."

Celestia and Luna meanwhile are looking at the parafried Carol on a hospital bed. A doctor who was checking spoke, "I must confess, princess, I haven't seen anything like this. She looks dead but isn't. How could this have happened?"

"It involves a certain...individual from years ago. I thought he was gone forever." Celestia said seriously.

"Who is this individual, my sister?" Luna asks Celestia in concern, noticing the pale look on the Alicorn's face. "Is it someone I should know about?"

"We can only hope and pray that whoever did this doesn't find out the truth of the new ponies....or finds what he's looking for."

Pinkamena somehow knew what's going on as well. She sat in her room, mumbling, "Hmm all that is happening might bring danger to our world and the enemies might plan something while this is happening so be on alert everypony." All nod as she says, "Please be careful Goldie, hope you are on alert."

Ssomewhere as Golden Heart heads to meet with the princesses, he heard her sister's worries and says in his mind, 'No worries, sister, I will never let my guard down so easy.’ He heads off.

"Ugh, I feel like my back will break." Scott groans as he and his team along with Applejack goes into Sugarcube Corner. "But it will be worth it."

"Right; worth it; Who cares?" Eva grunts as he goes up to the counter, "Hey; what to eat in this dump?!"

"No worries. You are already ordered for." Mrs. Cake said to Eva with a smile as she motions to the other teams and the Mane Six, sitting in separate tables, "And paid for as well."

"Better not be the trash that Chef used to served!"

Chef: (annoyed) No respect, no respect at all! At least Owen treats my food with respect! Hmph! What does this look like; A 5 star restaurant?!

"Hey, everypony," Pinkie exclaims as she serves her friends and the teams, especially the Groundin' Earth ponies who sat at their table. "You enjoy your new homes?"

"Don't ask!" Duncan scowls as he took the last ribbon out of his mane. "Ugh! I feel like hitting someone!"

"Yo, this cupcake is off the hook, eh!" Ezekiel exclaims, biting into his cupcake. "What's in it?"

"Pony parts," Pinkie exclaims. The others look disgusted and spit out their cupcakes in disgust, "Just kidding! Just the usual ingredients! I ain't a pony killer!"

"Fine; Good joke...not!" Noah scowls angrily, cleaning himself with a napkin.

"Where's that crazy Blaineley lady?" Rainbow asks with a frown as he looks around. "I wanna beat her up for scaring Scootaloo."

"Scott an' his pals told me 'dat she has 'ta leave fer a job or something." Applejack explains to Rainbow with a shrug. "Be glad she's gone."

"Good!"

"Hey Gwen! Wanna sit near me?" Trent asks with a smile. Gwen hesitates as she looks to Courtney who smiles, nodding to her.

"Go ahead! I know we say that we shouldn't let boys come between us but that's boys that I like." Courtney points out to Gwen. The Goth unicorn smiles as she goes over to sit near Trent who smiles at her.

"Soooo...Mike. Nyx told me you had a certain...'problem' in the past?" Twilight ask Mike in concern.

Mike uneasily explains while glancing to some of the glaring campers from Seasons 4 and 5, "Well, I used to have MPD."

"MPD," Fluttershy ask puzzled.

"Multiple Personality Disorder," Cameron explains to Fluttershy clearly. "Sometimes he goes into different personalities depending on what happens. For example, when he gets frustrated, Mike becomes an old grumpy stallion named Chester. Whenever Mike is in a physically challenged setting, her name is used or the word 'Olympian' is mentioned, he becomes female gymnast Svetlana."

"A stallion becoming a mare," Applejack remarks with a chuckle. "How odd is 'dat?"

"When Mike takes his shirt off, he becomes tough and aggressive pony Vito."

"Ah, Vito. Good times, good times." Anne Maria said with a happy sigh, ignoring the death glare given to her by Zoey.

"And then there's adventurer Manitoba Smith whenever Mike puts a fedora on." Cameron explains the fourth personality. "He is used in adventurers but got a bit of an attitude towards mares."

"Don't ask." Zoey said to the Mane Six in concern. "But Mike was eventually able to control his personalities then one day, he was cured."

"How did you pull that off?" Ben asks Mike curiously.

"Oh, Mike got one more personality: a dark one named Mal who once got imprisoned in juvenile hall. He was a dangerous inmate there." Duncan said to the Mane Six with a frown. "I know because I was once there myself."

"I thought I got rid of him after juvenile hall but during...an incident, I got hit in the head with a shovel and he came back! Mal imprisoned my other personalities and came out at times to cause trouble, breaking some of the ponies' stuff." Mike said, shaking a bit. "I tried to get rid of Mal by hitting myself with a boulder but that causes him to take over full time and imprisoning me."

"Mike told us how he broke free of his chains though Mal uses his body to causes eliminations like Cameron's and Al's." Zoey remarks, with Alejandro frowning at the last part. "Don't ask what I mean by that. Eventually, Mike was able to free his other personalities and manages to...'push a button'?"

"Don't ask. I have to get rid of my personalities to stop Mal but at least they are with me in some way. Anyway, long story short..."

"Too late," Heather remarks in annoyed tone of voice.

"My MPD is gone, I haven't gone nutso since." Mike said with a smile. "Of course, some of the other ponies involved in that mess are weary of me."

"Wow, your story makes Nyx's story of redemption pale in comparison." Twilight said with a smile. She looks around, puzzled. "Say, where is she anyway? I thought Ben and I came in here with her."

"In here, mommy," Nyx's voice is heard in a trash can that Jo is sitting on, making both parents glare at her.

"Jo, what did you do to Nyx?" Ben asks Jo suspiciously.

Jo chuckles nervously then got up, opening the trash can to reveal Nyx coming out, coughing. The so-called Pegasi exclaims in surprise, "Whoa! How did she get in there? She must've fallen in and I didn't know it."

"Liar! She stuffed me in there!" Nyx exclaims with a scowl, making some of the ponies glare at Jo.

"Come on! Are you going to believe me or that Mary Sue?"

Twilight growls angrily as her horn glows. Ben gave an angry look. Pinkie said happily. "Uh oh, better run from the Angry Bear Parents!"

Jo screams, running off with Twilight and Ben blasting at her. Mike helps Nyx out as she snaps, "That will teach her!"

Tyler: That Twilight chick warned her. Now Jo's gotta pay.

Lindsay: (holding her crown) I got a pretty crown! What do you think?

Unknown to everyone, Chase the Warrior AKA Shadow Dragon was watching from nearby. He notices the others watching, causing him to leave Sugarcube Corner. Lightning remarks, "Hey, who's the weird pony?"

"That's Chase the Warrior, a retired fighter." Rainbow explains to Lightning with a nod. "He was teaching Ben some tricks to help him use his weapons better. Of course, my cousin Brave Heart and Ben's pal Flash Sentry is wary of him."

"I wonder why." Lindsay said a bit puzzled.

Chase, upon going outside, heads into an alley, making a portal appears with Dark Curse appearing in it. His master asks, "Well?"

"Looks like the Apocalypse Ponies were right. Those new ponies may be humans transformed. Though the reason why escapes me." Chase/Shadow Dragon said to Dark Curse seriously. "Shall we do something?"

"Not at the moment, Shadow Dragon. We got word of a new...threat happening. We will let that handle our enemies before we decide what to do. You are to observe and report anything, especially that new individual causing trouble, to me. Do you understand?"

"Yes, master."

Chase ends communications, closing the portal. Looks like his observation of Ben to see if he could somehow win his trust will have to be delayed...for now.

At the moment, most of the Total Drama gang was with the Mane Six group in the library. The new ponies were trying to look for any new books that could be interesting to them. For some that had cooking, others about beauty treatments, a spell that would lead unicorns and alicorns find gems which were mostly the girls' thing, and other stuff. But Noah came across one object he held in his possession from finding.

“Excuse me, but what's this?” Noah showed a strange violet/gray mix cover book with a center gem piece on the front and back that was labeled 'Enemy Guide'.

“Oh, that’s something Sir Spell Nexus made for us to hold onto.” Twilight spoke off in explaining the matter of what the book Noah held was.

“It holds data of some of the baddies and villains we’ve run into.” Rainbow Dash pointed out.

“So it’s like a recording of your battles. As one wanting to be a soldier, it’s important to keep a memoir of your past battles to always remember.” Brick smiled in making a statement over such a thing to have.

“Well, maybe this charm book might have some interesting stories, let’s open it.” Duncan smiled in thinking that this thing might be interesting, considering that maybe it put a little excitement in the day.

“Careful, it has some magic properties to display and reads out things.” Applejack pointed out that the group should be careful.

“Yeah, and those were a surprise feature.” Pinkie Pie pops around to issue off in reminding the new ponies of this.

Soon Noah opens the book, and it glowed with bright flashes of light.

“Woah, freaky light show,” Tyler replied off in being surprised in seeing this little show of light.

“Enemy log, which entry would you want to observe?” The book spoke with a deep male voice in speaking towards the one who was using it.

“Hahahaha, cool; it speaks!” Owen laughs off in surprise joy, the book spoke like some functional male wanting them to tell it what they wanna know.

“Oh-oh, how about the first enemy you guys ever fought?” Katie raised her hoof in wanting to know who the Mane Six first came across.

“That’s exactly what I was thinking Katie! We’re like, so connected.” Sadie gasped to her friend to see that was the same thing she thought, as she & Katie hug the other.

“Acknowledged,” The book responded in hearing the command before performing the duty, “First foe….Nightmare Moon.” It issued off in what was the first enemy the ponies fought.

Then the image of what is seen as Luna changing into Nightmare Moon, her acts of jealousy and such to be banished to the moon.

“Long ago, a terrible event caused Princess Luna’s jealously to turn her into Nightmare Moon to plunge the world into darkness. She was banished to the moon by princess Celestia by the works of the Elements of Harmony. After a thousand years, she returned, only to be defeated by the new Element Users of Harmony and return her to Princess Luna of her non-evil self.” As the narrative voice of the book told of what happened with this enemy before the scene shows the defeat of Nightmare Moon turn back into Luna.

Duncan: Gotta say, never saw a pony go all rogue like that from being jealous. But I suppose when you get angry, you feel the need to express your feelings. And hey, if she was not wanting to be all evil, but be bad. I could respect a princess like that. (Pause) But don’t tell anyone I said that, or even Courtney, or Gwen…or Luna.

Gwen: Gotta say, Luna’s dark look, despite being scary, she did look kinda cool. If she was with us in our world, she definitely finds some good goth friends that like her kinda style and magic work of loving the night away.

“Wow, I can’t believe Luna behave in such a way.” Lindsey spoke off in being surprised in what they saw Luna act like.

“We actually learned that the one that turn Luna to evil was from another foe, so she couldn’t resist another presence... it even scares me to think of it.” Fluttershy explained what had happened before shuddering at the very idea.

“But she’s back to normal, so there’s no more Nightmare Moon, right?” Beth stated in knowing that the Luna they meant is good, not evil right?

“Um, yeah…let’s go with that...” Nyx slowly spoke in feeling that all was well about the subject.

“I kinda feel sorry for Luna, it’s not easy when another side of you, an EVIL one, takes control and makes you do things without having control.” Mike responded in feeling that the event was not all Luna’s fault, she was played…just like him and Mal.

“And you know this how?” Phobos asked off with a raised eyebrow.

“He just does, trust us.” Zoey spoke on Mike’s defense than to talk about Mal to the others. They may already tell the Mane Six but no one else needs to know about it right now

“So book, tell Lightning who was the next bad dude after this.” Lightning asked the strange book about an enemy guide in who was next on the list.

“Acknowledged,” The book responded in hearing the command before performing the duty, “Next opponent….Discord, the Spirit of Chaos & Disharmony.” It issued off in what was the second enemy the ponies fought.

Now the book displayed a magic image of Discord, when he was evil. And boy did it show a lot of stuff of what Discord pulled out from under the rub, even literally pulled stuff from under a rug even.

“Before Luna became Nightmare Moon, Discord was spreading chaos across Equestria. The Royal Sisters could not stop him, so they gain the elements to turn him to stone. After a long thousand years, he was free from a chaotic disturbance, and would have continued if not for the Mane Six’s actions in restoring their friendship to turn him to stone again. Discord became free during another villain’s invasion plot before becoming stone again. And on his third chance at freedom, the task to reform Discord fell upon Fluttershy, who succeeded in giving Discord something he never had and could not lose….a friend. Currency, he’s now a former villain, but most times, he’ll still play pranks, but he’s on better terms for time being.” The narrative voice explained the misfit acts that Discord performed and done before the scene shows Fluttershy doing something that no one ever believed could be done, being friends with something that never had a friend and didn’t wanna lose it.

Everyone was pretty much very observant of the acts Discord did as a baddy, course now he’s good…most of the time.

Scott: Gotta say, Discord being a sneaky, trouble making spirit that makes things willy-nilly is a little overdoing it on the evil side. But hey, sounds like he make things a bit more interesting.

Cody: We already know about Discord being a former bad guy, now if only the same could be said for Chris. But I suppose it be a chaotic day if Chris became a more nicer host...

“Oh book, tell us who’s next!” Sierra spoke off in wanting to hear another answer to a question they are thinking.

“Acknowledge.” The book responded in hearing the command before performing the duty, “Third foe….Queen Chrysalis of the Changlings.” It issued off in what was the third enemy the ponies fought, and with an army to.

Now a new scene shows what looked like an Alicorn, but more of an insect, and she was seen with others like her. The mere sight of her appearance almost freaked out the girls in the room and made the guys almost flinch at such a freaky appearance.

“The evil queen and her minions can change into any pony, Chrysalis formed a plot to pretend to be Princess Candace to observe the love from Shining Armor enough to overpower Celestia and have her Changelings takes the love from all ponies to feed their hunger. Fortunately, she was stopped from taking control when those she used achieve victory from the princess’ love to charge her husband’s magic to repel the enemy away from Canterlot.” The book narrated in what the scenes shown had happened from when the Changelings tried to conquer Canterlot during a wedding before they were blasted away.

Now a lot of the new ponies were very much taking in the information, especially since these Changelings…could appear as anyone.

Bridgette: Seeing those things, and learning they could change to be anyone….it’s got me freaked out.

Geoff: Man, I knew love was a powerful thing, but for bad guys to steal it to feed their hunger, that’s just so wrong bro.

Leshawna: Boy, seeing that reminds me of how Heather was messing around with Gwen & Trent’s relationship in Season 1. That queen & Heather could almost be sisters, and that’s scary to think!

Owen: (looking around in suspicion) Oh man, now we have to watch out for Changlings around here? And they feed on those that have strong love? I thought Izzy was a Changeling who says she take me back….but it may have been a clever rouse to have them take my love! So I had to find out the truth!

The scene then changes back to where Owen is feeling worried about if the Izzy that said she was in love with him…is the real deal and not a Changeling in disguise?

“Oh my gosh! What if there are Changelings around here?” Owen yelped out to say from feeling the tension was getting to him. “Izzy, if you were a Changeling, would you tell me?” He held Izzy’s arms to ask in wondering the very question.

“Of course I tell you if I was a Changeling.” Izzy happily responded out to say which left a lot of puzzled faces. “Or am I?” She then made a weird face in making the discussion even more confusing.

“Oh, it's so confessing!” Owen held his head in feeling like this was killing him from not knowing. “Quick, do something only the true Izzy does that no mere copycat could do! Something crazy, something insane, something to….” Owen was too busy in asking that the Izzy here do something to prove she is no Changeling, but what could she do, what? WHAT?

Then Izzy grabs Owen, using amazing strength to spin him around before landing a big, wet, kiss on his lips that made his eyes go wide. Everyone else saw that very bold action before Izzy removed her lips and there they saw a very goofy looking Owen in question.

“Aw, it’s you alright!” Owen sighs happily with a lovey-dobey expression of a boy that was too busy feeling the emotional kiss he felt.

“What’s with them?” Spike asked off puzzled in seeing such a weird action of figuring out if anyone was real or not.

“Eh, young love.” Phobos shrugs off his shoulders in simply issuing the fact as so.

“Well that shut him up.” Jo rolled her eyes in seeing the act caused Owen to stop his nonsense act. “So what other big time baddies we have left?” Jo asked off hasty in wanting some more answers to be done now.

“Acknowledge.” The book responded in hearing the command before performing the duty.,“Fourth foe….Boris.” It issued off in what was the fourth enemy the ponies fought.

Soon the group saw a magical image of what was a normal, but handsome looking unicorn stallion whose held a rifle in his hooves. Some of the new ponies seem to awe at this while the Mane Six gang new better.

“Hm; for a foe, I was not expecting a good-looking stallion to appear.” Justin rubs his chin in thinking this foe did not seem like such a big deal?

“Wait for it…” Rainbow Dash stated that there was gonna be another scene to be seen in what’s to happen next here.

Then an unexpected scene shows where the foe was submerged in a red ball of fire that soon made him come out…looking like a devil. Now all the new ponies gasped in seeing this action happen.

“Aaaahhhhh; what happened to that stallion, it ruined his handsome look! What kinda dark magic is this?” Justin yelped to cry out in seeing the horror of what happened to a beautiful creature.

“Boris the Red Devil, formerly known as the Hero of Canterlot; He and his minions Boxco & Dum-Dum were the big stallions in Canterlot with Boris being a huntsman with his rifle gun. He was trying to kill the arrival of a Demon Pony that spirited away a colt name Ben Mare while trying to win Twilight to be his with little success . But events played out differently before the Demon Pony was shown to be an innocent creature that was cursed and did not wish harm, but Boris wanted the beast killed. Under extreme measures, Boris performed a Forbidden Spell, Talent Swap, that swiped the wings & horns of horns to another, all to himself before performing the Devil’s Red Sun that stole all of them to leave all as Earth Ponies. The action forever changed Boris into the Red Devil of today, and was close to defeating the Mane Six after stealing their special talents of magic and flying. Twilight was almost going to become the Devil’s next target until the Demon Pony fought hard even with the enemy that shot him in the back to kill the Demon, but not without a final attempt to stopping Boris. The act of destroying the Devil’s red Sun soon sent Boris into the Void where he was supposedly trapped while his two minions were banished from Canterlot.” The book narrated the scenes that showed Boris & his stooges doing their actions of evil, even when Boris became a Red Devil to steal all the wings & horns before the Devil’s Red Sun was destroyed, and he was sealed within the Void.

Those that saw this were left in almost immediate shock in never expecting such a foe of a villain to appear.

Trent: Wow, and I thought it was hard trying to get a girl to like me! This Boris guy sounded like he wouldn’t take no for an answer.

DJ: To think somebody would harm others to remain on top, dude, that was NOT cool.

Justin: If I had to choose between being a very handsome person or becoming a very powerful being at the cost of losing my good looks, I think we can all agree that being evil, doesn’t mean you give up EVERYTHING, especially, when looks are important.

“So….what ever happened to the Demon Pony?” B asked off a question that they never got after the enemy was beaten.

“He’s right here, I was once the Demon Pony, but thanks to Twilight’s love, she saved my life.” Ben spoke with a smile in stating in who he used to be, as he rested his chin to Twilight.

“Wait! YOU were the Demon Pony?” Cody yelped out to say in having a hard time believing it.

“OMG, but we thought it said you died!” Sierra gasped out in finding this to be the most shocking thing to see.

“Yes, but from Ben’s gift, the Necklace of Eternal, it provided a miracle that saved him.” Rarity explained with a smile in how the event played out for them.

“A necklace that does miracles you say? Maybe some of us could use a miracle.” Alejandro smiled to rub his chin in feeling this was an answer to his problem with…another.

“Yeah right, like you need that!" Heather frowned.

Heather: I still can't believe he would STILL be on this! UGH!

"Now who’s next in that book?” Heather snapped off to roll her eyes in hearing what this guy wanted to do.

“Aaahhh…but can’t we hear more? It’s like a fairy tale of Beauty & the Beast, and how in the end, the beast became a handsome prince.” Lindsey sighs with happiness in seeing how Ben & Twilight’s story was so romantic.

“Well I like where this girl is getting off to.” Rarity stated in liking how Lindsey felt about her friends’ passion for the other.

“So, who comes after Boris?” Noah asked the book he held in wondering, what enemy came after this.

“Acknowledge.” The book responded in hearing the command before performing the duty, “Fifth foe….Lorcan.” It issued off in what was the fifth enemy the ponies fought.

Now the book displayed a magical image of a cloaked figure, before he removed his cloak to reveal…a dragon. But this one almost looked like Spike, and without his cloak, he reverted into a teenage dragon. And then from another moment, he changed into some kinda Battle Mode Form that gave him tremendous power.

“Known as the Scarred Ruler, Lorcan was scheming to form the Brotherhood of Tadaka to kill all the ponies in Equestria. Members include….” As the book narrated, it showed the other members that had join Lorcan’s little gang, “The Diamond Dogs Trio Leaders with their army,” The image of three dogs and more of their types seen underground. “Flim-Flam Brothers with their works in making the Machines of War.” The image of two salesman ponies with powerful looking machines appeared. “Trixie Lulamoon, a show pony wanting to outdo Twilight,” Another image of Trixie of who she was before being good, “And freeing Brois from the Void with Boxco & Dum-Dum,” The image shows Boris the Red Devil’s return and his stooges joining up with the enemy, “And including Discord before he was reform.” The book showed Discord when he was still evil before being reform to be straight.

“Wait, so…these were all bad guys join together to form….a super villain team-up?” Tyler asked off in seeing this, but finding it very hard to believe it.

“Trust us, they were bad, but they were ‘de opening act.” Applejack stated that what the gang saw was only the first of the beginning.

“After obtaining an objective of freeing his father’s Dragon army, Lorcan disposed of the Brotherhood by killing them, sealing Discord’s soul from his stone body, and turned Boris into a giant reptilian titan beast; Boris, the Black Devil.” The book narrated in explaining what scenes were shown of Lorcan disposing of his allies in such cruel and evil ways that shock anyone in the room. “But soon fate between brothers of the Dragon species, Spike managed to defeat Lorcan before he was disappearing from existence.” The book showed the combat scene of where Spike & Lorcan fought until finally, Lorcan vanished away from being hit by the Elements of Harmony that Spike wore during the battle.

“Wait, when it said fate between brothers, then that must be saying….” Harold stops everything in realizing a big picture that was clearly needing to be seen.

“Yeah, Lorcan was my older brother who was turned evil by our father. But by the end, he was turned back to good before he perished that day.” Spike rubbed his shoulder in admitting that the enemy was an older brother that he never knew he had.

Courtney: Wow, I actually feel kinda bad for Spike. Fighting his brother, all because of what his father did.

Sam: I know fathers are strict, but man, I almost feel bad with the treatment Lorcan must have gone through.

Dawn: I sense Spike’s aura, he is very disturbed by what happened, I feel that pain; And I must help heal such a soul for the loss of family.

“So where all of those that were killed, are they gone too,” Dawn asked in being concern about those that were killed, Discord is around, so what of the other Brotherhood members?

“Nah, all of them escape, then some got arrested, then some pony named Trix Lulamoon broke them out of prison, and now they are hiding.” Phobos shrugs off to say about what sorta things played out for them.

“But Trixie was giving a new chance when she tried to takeover with the Alicorn amulet.” Spike stated in telling these ponies of something else that happened.

“What’s the amulet thing do?” Heather asked off with a suspicious stare in hearing this story now.

“Provides a pony with lots of magic, but the more they use it, the more evil they become!” Pinkie Pie explained with a serious face in what the amulet in question does which earn some ponies’ attention.

“Wow, that’s like, seriously messed up, yo!” Ezekiel spoke off in hearing this and couldn’t believe it much. “So, what was the next baddy afterwards, eh?” He asked in what was the next foe the good ponies had to face next.

“Acknowledge.” The book responded in hearing the command before performing the duty, “Sixth foe….Tirek.” It issued off in what was the sixth enemy the ponies fought.

Now the scene shows an enemy that was suddenly reemerging from the darkness that stood up in a chariot and wielded a sack that let loose a terrible black pitch rainbow.

“An evil enemy of the past before Equestria’s birth, was once the place called Ponyland. He ruled to capture to turn ponies into evil dragons. His defeat was lead to the Mag’ne with the Rainbow of Light. But his return was unexpected when the Changelings were helping in his revival & the return of his powerful weapon; the Rainbow of Darkness. But a miracle happened when the Elements of Harmony changed the new Rainbow of Darkness, into the next and new Rainbow of Light; giving double the rainbow power to completely extinguish his evil soul forever and return things to the way they were while sending the Changelings scattered apart. And the new Rainbow of Light became the object for the Mag’ne to be the sole keeper of once again.” The book narrated in explaining what the enemy was shown doing in the past to the events of the present before being defeated in a similar way twice while Megan received a new Rainbow of Light.

Everyone who’s heard this was also pretty much blown away. Who knew that there was an enemy around the times of the ponies’ ancestors and about another human being coming.

Dakota: Wow, to think there was an old enemy to the ponies, and he looked mean.

Noah: I for one thought it was a little overkill, I mean, come on….you can change someone to be a Dragon. Wait, can you?

“Boy, that must’ve been harsh!” Trent spoke in feeling sorry for these ponies in what they must’ve gone through.

“For our ancestors and to us, we were glad that Tirek was gone.” Twilight spoke with a smile on her face about the subject in question here.

“But in the end, at least we got a new Rainbow of Light, just in case we need to contact Megan for help if we’re desperate.” Ben stated in what they now have from the bright side of what almost happened to them.

“So what other enemy we got next or some other junk like that?” Anne Maria asked off while she was spraying her mane with the stuff to make it…well, tough.

“Acknowledge.” The book responded in hearing the command before performing the duty, “Seventh foe….The Three Tribe Leaders.” It issued off in what was the seventh enemy the ponies fought, were of three foes.

The new magical display to be seen were three ghost that looked like the Mane Six’s friends, but they were different, and acted different too. Soon an army of icy looking ponies of all three species were fighting, and in machine type weapons.

“The Three Tribes Leaders of Earth, Pegasus & Unicorn Ponies were divided, have been at war during a Wendigo winter frost. History dictates they settle their peace, but they were frozen and turn spirits to attack Equestria of the present. After stealing the Machines of War with Ice Pony creatures made from the ice cold, were going to a three way war. Their plans stopped and changed to good from being freed by their Frozen Chain of Hatred, by the Element User of Music; Johnny Brock.” The book narrate in explaining how the three tribes ghost were almost at war before the ponies fought back, and then from the arrival of Johnny Brock and his music, helped save the day and free the hatred from the souls of the dead.

Now a lot of the gang was almost at awe at what they saw, especially that rock star stallion and the music he played; it was amazing.

Trent: Wow, a rock star pony. Now there’s someone I like to meet.

Geoff: Dude, that stallion looks like he could party-hardy!

Brady: His music was very well played; I could see how he stopped a war.

“Man, that Johnny boy can sing a tune, humph!” Leshawna spoke off in seeing that was a pony that had good moves on him.

“So…how many other evil villains are left? Who’s next, book?” Owen asked off in who else was still left for them to see.

“Acknowledge.” The book responded in hearing the command before performing the duty, “Eighth opponent…Sunset Shimmer.” It issued off in what was the eighth enemy the ponies fought.

Now the scene shows in what looks like a unicorn mare before her appearance changes to a human form. This caught the Total Drama crew by surprise, but not as surprising as seeing a Demonic form of the girl that freaked them out.

“Former student of Celestia, escaped through a magic mirror that lead to another human base world version of Equestria. Sunset Shimmer’s goal, to wear the Element of Magic to gain it’s magic to plan to conquer Equestria with an army of teen zombies.” The book narrated in what events took place when this enemy came into the picture with a plan to conquer Equestria.

“Woooah, freaky horror movie central,” Duncan responded off in seeing this surprise act in a pony that could change to human by going to a different world.

“However, Twilight’s venture into the other world to reclaim the crown and fix the damages, have restored balance. Even against a Demonic enemy, her friendship with the other world versions of the Mane Six, helped in settling to fix all the evil done. Sunset was defeated, cure of whatever darkness that controlled her, to be given a chance to redeem herself to learning friendship, thanks to Twilight Sparkle’s kind and noble advice.” The book explained in showing Twilight’s determination that helped her defeat Sunset Shimmer that helped save both worlds and had the girl that did the crime learn an important lesson.

The scene shows how the others were taking this little news that the ponies could go human by entering such a different place.

Lindsay: Awww, that’s so sweet in helping a friend. Much better than what Heather’s done.

Eva: Gotta say, it took guts to stand up to a big Demonic enemy, Twilight has some of my respect….just some.

Cameron: So if they learn we were humans, would we say we stubble from that world or say we came from that world after accidentally going there once? Man, so hard to know which is better to cover up our story.

“So have we seen all the evil dudes? Lightning feels that though they were fearful, it ain’t really dangerous if they are all gone?” Lightning asked off dryly in thinking that they saw all the beaten baddies, or was there more still left undone.

“There were others, book, tell them.” Ben reported before having the book that had the data, tell more.

“Acknowledge.” The book responded in hearing the command before performing the duty.,“Ninth enemies….the Eight Demon Lords.” It issued off in what was the ninth bunch of enemies the ponies fought, or at least some of them did.

Soon the scene shows what from the magical display the book showed were…eight terrible looking demons that freaked the Total Drama gang out; there were big ones, small ones, scary ones, ones that used element base magic, and then some; And it showed scenes of when Twilight, Ben, Nyx, Phobos, Spike & Tough Apple were traveling in a place with Justin the MechBull pulling their cart.

“During a moment when Sweet Apple Acres crops for growing were strangely unable to grow vegetation, Twilight Sparkle led a small rescue band to go to the End of Equestria to gather ingredients. But along the way, the dangerous of the Eight Immortal Demon Lords each sent forth their vicious Guardian Pets & Servants. The enemies were….Hsi Wu the Sky Demon, Xiao Fun the Wind Demon, Dai Gui the Earth Demon, Bai Tza the Water Demon, Tchange Zu the Thunder Demon, Po Kong the Mountain Demon, Shendu the Fire Demon, and Tso Lan the Moon Demon. All the Demon Lords tried to stop the heroes, but were defeated and banish back into their Neitherworld imprisonment.” The book narrated from the scenes that showed the devastating results of what the Sparkle gang fought, and it was more than any of the other stuff seen so far.

Now the group was really surprised in seeing that there was such dangerous creatures, heck, most of the things like the Demon Lord’s servants & pets/Guardians were very scary and freaky stuff. And facing the very Demon Lords that had such power was really scary.

Gwen: Man, talk about going against the bad odds; I mean.,…facing Demons? Does it get any worst then that?

Zoey: I know the ponies fought against some baddies, but to face eight very powerfulDdemons? That took guts.

Heather: Between dealing with those evil monsters and Chris….I almost would welcome them than handle what Chris plans to torture us with next.

“Man, you guys are awesome, it’s like you’ve gain so much experience points, you fought tougher bosses in all the challenges in a game.” Sam stated in never believing a bund of ponies and two baby dragons fought against such odds, and as a gamer, he can tell it was not easy.

“So like, is that all of them?” Dakota asked off in wondering if they have finally seen all of the worst villains.

“Wait, there’s another page.” Mike spoke in about to turn the page for Noah…only it was glowing a strong purple magical glow. “Urrgh, what, it won’t open? Book,” Mike asked i demanding why the book of Enemy Guide wasn’t letting them see what else was stored in it.

“Access denied; other data on unexplained foes & powerful enemies are still in process.” The book reported out that there was still some foes unknown and are too much for those that don’t wanna meet them…to know of them. “This work is the label as the most powerful foes yet to appear. All current knowledge is incomplete while most facts are available.” It explained that it had some information, but to learn of such enemies is too dangerous for some.

“Really, then fire it open and let’s see.” Duncan smirked in liking the sounds of this; even badder dudes might make things more interesting than what they learn already.

“How about not, you’ve already learn a few things, we can show you the other parts another day.” Twilight spoke in seeing that maybe it’s best the new ponies don’t ‘yet’ know about enemies like the Superior & his organization, the Dark Mystics, or even about a Demon god that’s worst than the Demon Lords: Grimmore the Overlord King of Tartarus.

“Yeah, and there are some facts that are kinda kept a little more secret for personal reasons, and that there are other enemies we fought, but you’ve seen just the top contenders.” Pinkie Pie pops in to issue this off in what has been said and done and it’s close enough for them to deal with.

“Besides, you said you have to be somewhere today, right?” Ben pointed in reminding the new ponies that they said they had other plans.

“He’s right, come on you guys, let's let them be and forget the nasty villains, and just have a little fun.” Trent smiled in thinking that Ben made a point; they shouldn’t be thinking about evil villains, they’ll have more than enough troubles with what games Chris McClean will throw at them.

“Count me in!” Pinkie Pie smiles to say in awaiting to join the fun part.

“Me two,” Izzy pops next to Trent in also agreeing on the subject.

Soon the group was leaving the library with only Spike & Phobos coming in last place.

“Boy, wait till they learn of the enemies still out there. They be so scared, they wet themselves.” Phobos stated off in knowing that when the new group learns of what enemies still exist, very deadly serious ones, it scare their pants off.

“Don’t, if they knew, they may just freak out and leave. Besides, for some, if they leave, may as well be the ones we can’t get along with.” Spike stated that its best those guys not learn yet, unless they wanna scare away the mean ones, then it’s a different story.

“Agreed,” Phobos nods in agreeing to such terms with Spike.

Now the Dragons leave the room while the Book of Enemy Guide was left alone on the table. Just as the scene goes dark with mysterious of what those that don’t know yet….is that there are always enemies watching the heroes every move….looking for the chance to attack. And the Total Drama gang will learn that even as ponies and in Equestria, danger may pop out in moments you never…see them coming...

A little later, out on the streets, Pinkie and Izzy were calmly humming to themselves as everyone was discussing some things to themselves.

(Pinkie and Izzy)

Love and marriage,

Go together like a horse and carriage

This, we tell you brother,

You can't have one without the other,

Love and marriage!

As Pinkie and Izzy were laughing to themselves, Heather was rolling her eyes as she picked up a magazine and started to read it. As she was reading, she noticed Alejandro reading over her shoulder.

"Do you mind?" Heather frowned as she turned around.

"Not at all," Alejandro said as he went near her.

Heather growled to herself as she walked off, magazine in hoof.

Heather: (still with magazine in hand) finally! Some peace and quiet! All I want to do is read, and yet Alejandro is still bothering me! No doubt he wants to bother me on who my new boyfriend is and how I find him more interesting that Alejandro. Alejandro can't take a hint that I don't like him! Yes, I may have HAD a slight crush on him, but that was just it. He was just a jerk through and through!

Alejandro: I can't believe this! All I want to do is find out information about that boyfriend of Heather's! Who is he? What is his story? How is he better than me? And if that's not enough, NOT everybody is appreciating me!

We then see Alejandro smiling as he tries to flirt with Dakota.

"Get off." Dakota frowned as she pushed Alejandro off.

"Seriously," Sam frowned as he went to defend Dakota.

Alejandro: I'm not getting my charms up to date....

Anne Maria frowned as she pulled out some pepper spray and sprayed it on Alejandro, "Pervert!"

Alejandro: Noah won't even talk to me! I'm supposed to be their captain! What the heck is going on?

Pretty soon, mail time came in as Gwen, Alejandro, Scott and B got the letters.

"Dear everyone, come to the Everfree Forest, leave behind one unicorn, Pegasus and Alicorn, who will not be necessary for this next challenge." Gwen quickly read before the Mane 6 approached them.

"I'm sitting out here." Heather said as soon as Alejandro read the letter.

"You just want to get away from me!" Alejandro said.

"I have a boyfriend. Stop trying to get me back." Heather said.

"Yeah, let's all sit Heather out." Everyone came into agreement.

Alejandro's eyes widened as he said, "I can't believe you're doing this!"

"We are." Sam said. "You'll be okay on your own?"

"Fine," Heather nodded as she started to walk off. "I have... better things to do..."

"Mind if I sit this out?" Mike asked the others. "I feel I should spend more time with Nyx..."

"No problem at all." Courtney said. "You'll need some time..."

Dawn started to calmly meditate as she said, "I better sit this out. I have a feeling this next part is going to be a little... hairy."

"No problem, Dawn. We'll be happy to oblige." B nodded.

Heather: All right, finally, I have my moment away from the others. Maybe I can finally relax... and do what I... usually do. (Shifts eyes)

Mike: After talking with Nyx the other day, I want to know more about her. Why she seems so nervous, how someone young like Twilight got Nyx, and...well I have a feeling me and Nyx... connect.

Dawn: This next challenge, I felt, involved the elements in a very unique... Mario Party-esque way, so I decided to sit out for the better. I'm not all THAT good at luck based challenges, anyway.

As we see the others leave, Twilight blinked in confusion as she turned to Heather, Mike and Dawn. "Why aren't you going with them?"

"Letter says Chris doesn't need us." Mike said. "So, it's just a free day for all three of us."

"Oh, that's good." Pinkie said.

"Right," Heather said as she stretched. "Well, gotta get going on something."

Heather then started to trot off as she headed straight to the Library.

Mike: Well, Heather going off certainly wasn't suspicious at all... but at this point, we don't know whether it's for game purposes, or for her own... one thing for sure, Heather can be a tricky one...

As soon as Heather entered in the Library, she looked around and realized she was alone for the moment. Heather sighed in relief as she decided to take her bag and go right down to the basement. Heather quickly locked the door as she sighed in relief. Heather quickly pulled out the stuffed cat from her bag and hugged it, sighing. "Oh..."

Chris gave a little smirk as he said, "I wonder what the story IS with that stuffed cat of hers..."

"Either way, this is good gossip." Discord smiled as he ate popcorn.

"It's time for the challenge. Come on." Chef frowned as he pulled Chris and Discord away.

Meanwhile, at the Everfree Forest, the four teams arrived at the entrance.

"Okay, teams, looks like we may be in another rough part of Chris's challenges." Gwen said in concern. "So try to be alert, okay?"

"Right, no problem," Bridgette said with a nod.

"Right behind ya, Gwen," Trent said, patting Gwen on the back, making her grin.

Gwen: Well, I'm glad to be the good guy again; the whole idea of me being a bad guy because of 'stealing Duncan'; False advertising.

Alejandro: Yes, yes, I'm shocked that Heather has remained behind, but I figured that if I placed my cards, I will still be the villain I always am. (Smirks evilly) This is where the big fun begins.

Scott: Those other doofuses are going down! Ha ha ha ha! And hopefully Fang isn't around to bite into me. (Pause) He isn't here, right?

B: The Pegasi and the Earth Ponies are the only teams that got some villains in them; Which means, I gotta keep my eye out on Alejandro, that back-stabbing Scott and of course any other creeps like Lightning and Jo.

The group saw their hosts waiting. Chris smirks as he exclaims, "Hello, ponies! Welcome to Tartarus in which I called 'the first elimination challenge'.

"First off, before we begin, Miss Jo, there was a little incident involving you and my granddaughter Nyx." Celestia said sternly to Jo.

"What? The brat's parents can't take a joke?" Jo asked Celestia with a scoff. "Come on, they need to lighten up."

"That was no joke. It was bullying. And you didn't end there, no. Chris?" Celestia asked Chris who brings in a monitor and turns it on.

The monitor shows an unseen clip of Jo recovering from Twilight and Ben's assaults. She scowls angrily, "Ugh, those stupid parents. That Mary Sue brat is so going to get it when I throw her in the river! Ha! Let's see if she tries to swim after that!"

After the clip is shown, most of the ponies gave a glare at Jo.

"That doesn't prove nothing; why would you care? She's a Sc..." Jo begins to remarks but Celestia cuts her off.

"I don't take any tolerance in any pony making threats or harassing ponies of my family. And I don't think it's a best idea for you to stay at the library any further for Nyx's sake." Celestia said sternly while Luna nods in agreement. "I think for the safely of my granddaughter, we do a little tribal switch."

"In that case, you can take the liar!" Scott remarked, pushing Staci over to the Pegasi. "AJ doesn't want her and neither do I!"

"It is agreed!" Luna exclaims. Jo rolled her eyes as she goes over to her new group the Groundin' Earth Ponies while Staci goes over to the Flying Pegasus.

"Can I at least have my species change if I'm going to be hanging with the newies?" Jo asks Celestia dryly.

"No. You will stay in your current forms until your time in the case is over." Celestia snaps sternly. "I will be keeping an eye on you closely, Miss Jo. Make any further attempts to harass my granddaughter and I may’ve found an instant elimination!"

"Oooh sucks to be you, Jo." Chris laughs a bit at the demand made by the Goddess of the Sun.

"You'll pay for this!" Jo shouted in rage.

"Okay. Do you take cash or credit?" Luna asked with a smirk, making most of the players laugh at that joke.

"ZING!" Chris exclaimed with a grin.

Celestia then zaps Jo with magic from her, electrocuting her a bit. Sam exclaims, "Whoa!"

Celestia stops, making Jo looking a bit fried. The Alicorn said sternly, "That's another warning, Miss Jo."

Brady: Dang. I guess when it comes to family, best not to get on her bad side.

Staci: I don't mind being on another team! It sounds like a new adventure. Like my great uncle Waldo who used to...

"Okay, now that's done, time for the first elimination challenge. This will decide which teams will be getting invincibility and which one will be facing elimination." Chris said with a nod.

"Normally, this would've been a challenge where once 2 teams won, the last 2 teams gotta face elimination. But because of Blaineley's removal from the game, we will go for 1 for now." Discord said, juggling his eyeballs, making the females disturbed.

"Yeah, since our team is down a member, can we be immune from this?" Justin asks the hosts hopefully. "My face doesn't need any more pounding."

"Yeah, sorry; Too early for an immunity, You gotta play the game like everyone else." Chris said to Justin, dashing his hopes a bit.

"Nice try, pretty boy." Gwen said smugly to Justin, insulting him. Justin glared at her for that remark as he growled.

Gwen: Man, after what he did to me in Total Drama Action, I've been waiting to talk him down!

Jo: I oughta feed that ugly little black horse to a shark, and then set that library tree on fire when this is over! If there's one thing that should be sent to Tartarus, it's that phony princess egghead and her retarded family!

"Now the challenge; As you know, earlier today, the Flying Pegasus's team elements are going to be used for this challenge." Luna said, beginning the introductions. "They are at the end of this obstacle course which you will all be running."

"Now then, when Twilight and her friends were looking for the Elements of Harmony, my sister as Nightmare Moon threw in dangerous obstacles to try to stop them." Celestia explains the story. "One of the major dangers of the Everfree Forest is the deadly thorns which were once planted by Discord himself to try to destroy Equestria one time."

"Now, we don't have any thorns since they are now gone but thanks to our pal Discord, we got something better." Chris said as Chef, in a radioactive suit, opens a box that is glowing. Using a pair of tongs, the big man took out a pink glowing item. "This item is a glowing pink stinging urchin. And trust me; you don't want to touch it."

"Oooh, I wanna touch it!" Lindsay exclaims with a squeal.

"Yeah, touch it and its goodbye, airhead." Jo remarked cruelly.

"And you don't want to touch any of its friends." Discord remarks with a mischievous smile. He motions to the obstacle course up ahead that has more stinging urchins along it.

"I wanna touch them!" Lindsay exclaims more excitedly, making some of the ponies shake their heads at this.

"Touch them, and she'll be regretting it, in Tartarus!" Jo commented with a cruel laugh.

"That is indeed one of the obstacles you will be chasing. There's more." Celestia said as she explains each part of the course. The camera shows each part. "The first part is the Clliffs of Honestly. Once you reach them, you gotta climb down.

"But thou be careful. They tend to collapse." Luna warns the players, showing a collapsing cliff.

"And then there's the Manticore of Kindness. We put a few Manticores in the way. Don't worry, they won't sting you. But they are dangerous." Celestia said, showing some manticores in the way. "To get by them, you must find a way by taming or fighting."

"And I'm gonna make sure there are a couple less retards to worry about." Jo said quietly with an evil smirk.

"Third, there's the Trees of Laughter, which, of course, involves a spooky forest which can be hard to get through." Celestia said, showing a bunch of spooky trees.

"Oh, and players; that part is in the dark." Chris remarks with a cruel smile as Discord made clouds appear over the trees part, covering it in darkness.

"Perfect." Jo said quietly with a menacing look on her face. Once the ponies get into the unseeable dark, she'll make her move, not giving a flying fudge what Celestia and Luna wants.

"And then there's the River of Generosity." Chris said with a smile, nodding to a river where Steven Magnet is at. "Fill with sea serpents...and oh yes. We brought in an old friend to make it more entertaining."

A familiar shark peeks out, waving to the ponies sinisterly. The ones who knew him from Seasons 4 and 5 scream in terror, "AAAAHHH! IT'S FANG!!!"

Scott: (panicked) not that!!! ANYTHING BUT THAT!!!

Jo: I thought that thing is gone for good, or at least back on Earth! (Gasps, grins evilly) But then again, Fang could be helpful in getting rid of that Mary-Sue, once and for all.

Chris: Yeah, I know, but I decided to freak the players out with a blast from the past. What can I say? I'm evil.

"You got to figure out a way to get across the river safely. But be careful, Fang has some 'personal issues' with two certain players." Chris explains, making Scott and Alejandro a bit nervous upon seeing Fang waiting in the river.

"And then there's the Fog of Loyalty; which is foggy and hard to see. And some former minions of mine are in there to make things difficult." Luna said as we see familiar glowing eyes in the fog.

"Then after that, it's a dash to my castle where the Elements are at. The first three teams to make it across will win invincibility." Celestia said, finishing up the instructions. "The last Team who fails to do so, will come to Castle Canterlot later where Luna and I will decide who shall remain in Equestria no more."

"Also, the player who messes up the most in this challenge will get the boot." Chris remarks sternly, making the players worried. He gave an evil smirk while holding up a dirty boot, "This boot to be precise. It's very dirty and you got to wear it all day."

B gave a devilish smirk as he glared at Scott on hearing that, remembering too well what happened long ago when Scott cost him and his team a challenge.

"Okay, players, prepare yourselves for the first challenge." Celestia instructs as the players prepares themselves.

"Does this mean if we lose, we gotta get rid of another player?" Owen asks his fellow team players in worry.

"Relax; you got everything you need right in here." Lightning said, pointing right to himself.

"Uh, in our hearts," Owen ask Lightning in surprise.

"No way; me; Lightning is going to carry all of us!" Lightning snaps to Owen in irritation.

"You are a loon!" Eva shouted angrily at that remark, not liking Lightning's arrogance.

"Like we'd let you lead us to victory!" Ezekiel agreed.

"Yeah, let me do the carrying, Light-jerk." Jo remarks to her new team player.

"Okay, team, it's about team work so let's try to win this one." Gwen said to her team calmly.

"Right," The rest of the Magical Unicorns cheer on wildly.

"All right, team. You may not like me for let's try to work to win this to avoid getting eliminated first." Alejandro said to the other team players who nod, reluctantly agreeing to work with him...for once.

"Team, we are Alicorns for a reason so let's try to win like one!" B exclaims, giving an encouraging prep talk with his team.

"Yeah," The rest of the Alicorns cheered.

"All right, get ready." Chris said as the teams got into position. "Get set..."

Discord pulls out a big bull horn and presses it, making a loud noise. Luna booms out in her Royal Canterlot Voice, "GO!!!!"

The teams rush down the obstacle course. Lindsay giggles as she jumps towards one of the urchins, laughing, "I wanna touch it!" The new Earth pony lands on the urchin, but yelps as she got zapped, getting a nasty swell (a big bump on her hooves). "Ouch, okay, touching urchins; Big no no."

"HA HA," Jo laughed cruelly towards Lindsay while passing by.

"Come on, Lindsay!" Eva exclaims as she and Brick help Lindsay up to resume the race.

The teams rush through the obstacle course, dodging the urchins to avoid what Lindsay has gone through though some of them got stung. The Magical Unicorns and the Groundin' Earth Ponies reach the cliffs and climbs down them carefully.

"Careful, careful," Gwen instructs her team carefully as they begin to climb down. Alejandro's team arrives and flies down to avoid the cliffs altogether.

"Sweet, this is awesome flying!" Sam laughs as he flew near Dakota to the bottom.

"I know." Dakota said with a giggle, landing on the ground.

"Later former team," Staci exclaims to the Ground Ponies as she and her new team left.

Jo glares as she turns to Scott and Lightning, saying, "Hey boys! Wanna feel the villainous edge again?"

"Sure do. How," Scott asks Jo, hoping for that villainous edge again.

"Then help me with this!" Jo orders Scott and Lightning. The trio waits as Gwen got onto a cliff...then they kick at it, collapsing it to collapse.

Gwen yelps as she begins to fall. Trent yelps and quickly grabs her by her upper hooves in time. Scott, Lightning and Jo laughs as they quickly head down after the rest of their team mates.

"Why, those cheaters!" Geoff yells out at the two new Earth Ponies and one new Pegasus angrily.

"Hang on, Gwen!" Trent exclaims, keeping his hold onto Gwen's hooves. The Unicorn is gotta panic.

Gwen: I'm going to die. I going to die now...

"Trent, don't let go! Oh, what am I going to do?!" Gwen asks Trent with a look of fear and worry on her face.

Trent cringes a bit then realizes something. He calms down enough for him to say, "Let go."

"What?! Are you crazy?!"

"Look, I know I made some mistakes in the past, I know that. But please trust me. You will be safe if you let go. Please..."

Gwen looks at Trent's eyes, there appears to be hope and truth in his eyes. Will she be safe? Gwen cringes her teeth...and let go, screaming...

To her surprise, Gwen didn't hit the ground but is grabbed by both Cody and DJ who held her while flying carefully. The Unicorns look surprised.

"What? There's nothing in the rule book saying we can't help the other teams." DJ said to Gwen with a smile. The Goth Unicorn nods, smiling to Trent as he jumps down the cliffs safely.

"Good work." B said to his team as they and the Magical Unicorns reach the bottom.

"Yeah, thanks Trent." Gwen said with a blush.

"No problem. Let's get going." Trent said eagerly.

The teams kept on going, but yelps as more urchins are fired at them...by Chef riding in a flying platform. Harold screams as one hit him on the arm, "Ouch; My arm!"

"Oh yeah, I forgot to tell ya." Chris said as he spoke through a megaphone while riding on Luna's back. "Chef is going to do some firing; Silly me."

"Chris, you jerk!" Jo exclaims. She screams as another urchin hits her on the back, making it swell up a bit.

Up ahead, a Manticore blocks the Flying Pegasuses, making them yelp. Anne Marcia screams. Alejandro however smirks as he spoke to it, "Excuse me. I couldn't help but notice how your eyes look so amazing; and your tail? Makes you look like a movie star."

That did it. Alejandro's charm hypnotizes the Manticore, making it look at him with a happy daze. Alejandro smirks as he and his team move aside. That was simple.

Alejandro: Ha! If only Heather has saw that one!

"Give me that!" Jo scowls, seeing what happens. Justin grabs an Urchin with his tail (so it won't swell up) and gives it to Jo who quickly swats it right onto another Manticore. It roars in pain as the urchin hits it in the paw, causing it to run around like mad.

"That's dirty." Brick groans a bit at the foul play.

"That's Total Drama!" Scott remarks, laughing as he and his team rush past the Manticore who is hurting.

The Manticore meanwhile roars as it pounces towards the Magical Unicorns and Immortal Alicorns, making them yelp in alarm . Harold exclaims, "Gawd; Crazy Manticore!"

"Move move!" Zoey exclaims as the teams dodge the mad Manticore trying to hit the ponies with its tail. "That Manticore is on the attack!"

"I got him!" Courtney exclaims as she kicks at the Manticore, making it yelp. She laughs only for the monster to roar at her, causing her mane to raises up, "AAAH!"

"We gotta figure out a way to calm him down!" Cameron exclaims, using his magic to block the mad Manticore's next attack. "Or the others will beat us." The stallion screams as an urchin hits him on the flank, making it swell up, "Holy horse feathers!"

"Wait, look!" Bridgette exclaims, pointing to an urchin in the Manticore's paw. She rushes up to the creature.

"Whoa, Bridge, get back!" Geoff exclaims. The mare pays him no mind, holding up a hoof to signal the Manticore to stop, much to its puzzlement.

"It's okay, big guy. Let me help...let me help..." Bridgette said gently. The Manticore hesitates and holds out the paw showing the urchin. With her magic, she pulls it out...causing the creature to roar.

"BRIDGETTE!!!" The last two teams scream in alarm . But to their surprise, Bridgette is laughing as the Manticore is licking her mane with his tongue.

"Ha ha ha; you are such a cutie; A little kitten!"

"'Little'," Duncan ask in disbelief upon hearing this.

The Manticore gratefully let Bridgette go as the last two teams goes onward. Gwen spoke to Bridgette with a smile, "Nice work, Bridgette."

"Thanks. I am a lover of animals. It just takes an act of Kindness." Bridgette said with a nod. Gwen grins as she and her team heads onward.

In the woods part, every team arrives, struggling. Leshawna remarks, "Man this place is spooky."

"It's hard to see where I'm going." Tyler complains. He yelps as the Pegasi steps in an urchin. "Ouch!"

Meanwhile, Jo smirks devilishly to her team as she said, "Time to get Al's team out of the playing field." The bully took out a special jar.

"What is that?" Ezekiel asks Jo puzzled.

"I swiped this from that dumb Alicorn's lab; Time to make things spooky!"

Jo laughs cruelly as she opens the jar, causing some nasty essence to appears and possesses the trees. They roar and laugh at the other teams, making them scream in pain.

"Gah; No," Sierra screams, holding onto Cody, much to his discomfort; Scott; Lightning and Jo laughs madly as they and their team heads on ahead. The rest AKA Eva, Brick, Ezekiel, Justin and Owen shook their heads, apparently not approving of this.

"Keep them away! Keep them away!" Beth exclaims, holding onto Brady.

Anne Maria: (angrily) you know, for Ground Ponies, some of their members are darn cheaters!

Harold: So, well, I thought we were in big trouble...but then something odd happens...

The trapped teams scream...when something happens. To the others' confusion, Izzy was laughing while making faces at a tree and making funny noises. Gwen looks confused. What is that crazy pony think she's doing?

"Izzy, are you crazy more so than usual?! Run!!" Gwen exclaims frantically to Izzy.

"Oh, everypony, don't you see?" Izzy asks her friends (and rival) happily. The other ponies look confused as she begins to sing.

Izzy: When I was back in Ponyville
And the sun was going down...

"Oh, tell me she's not." Duncan said in annoyance; another song sequence?

The darkness and the shadows,
They would always make me frown

"Yes, she is." Katie said to Duncan sheepishly.

I'd hide under my pillow
From what I thought I saw
But Pinkie Pie said that wasn't the way
To deal with fears at all

"What is the way, then?" Tyler asked in confusion.

She said: Izzy, you gotta stand up tall
Learn to face your fears
You'll see that they can't hurt you
Just laugh to make them disappear
Ha, ha, ha!

To the others' surprise, after Izzy laughs at a scary tree... the tree flashes, no longer possessed. That sounds fun and amazing so the other ponies on the remaining last 3 teams join in, laughing along. Even Duncan is having fun.

So, giggle at the ghostly
Guffaw at the grossly
Crack up at the creepy
Whoop it up with the weepy
Chortle at the kooky
Snortle at the spooky
And tell that big dumb scary face to take a hike and leave you alone and if he thinks he can scare you then he's got another thing coming and the very idea of such a thing just makes you wanna...
HAHAHAHA...heh...
LAAAAAAAUUUGH!

Soon all the scary faces disappear, causing all the trees to be become unpossessed. They then all land on the ground, laughing in delight.

"Okay, for once, that song I like." Duncan laughs a bit.

"Yeah, fun!" Izzy giggles a bit.

"Okay, back to your hooves, we got a game to deal with." Noah said as the ponies got back up to resume the race.

Cameron: I was scared of Izzy but after seeing what she did...I am getting less scared of her. Nice work!

Alejandro: (frowns) No one outcheats Alejandro! Those Earth Ponies team players better watch out!

As Chris laughed, he relaxed as he started to eat some popcorn. "If this was all me, I'd be enjoying the show right now!"

"This IS all you." Discord paused. "Well, most of it is all you.”

Celestia paused as she decided to summon a screen. Chris looked up as he asked, “What are you doing?”

“Well, it’s going to take about two hours before they get close to the challenge, so let’s see how everything is over at the sit outs for a little while…” Celestia said as she turned on the screen.

Meanwhile, back in Ponyville...

Dawn was relaxing a bit as she was looking out towards a cliff and meditating. Dawn took a deep breath as she said, "So peaceful..."

Dawn: It was one of those days, I'm glad we don't have to worry about a challenge and what is going to happen along the road... though I wonder why Chris asked most of us to sit out. He NEVER does that... it's either a Celestia order, or something odd is going on...

We then see Mike and Nyx talking as they traveled through the town.

"So, about these personas you had back then..." Nyx said.

"Yes?" Mike said.

"You say they were all in your head, right, and only came out at the appropriate times?" Nyx asked.

"Pretty much," Mike nodded.

"Guess it must have been easy..." Nyx muttered.

"Once Mal took over, it wasn't. When I pushed that reset button, all the personas I had disappeared, but deep inside, I know that somewhere there's still a LITTLE bit of the personas left." Mike said.

Mike: Talking to Nyx, I felt a little... well, more relaxed. It's not easy that we can't reveal we're humans, but once you get down to it, it's really pretty easy. Maybe someday, they'll figure it out, but for now, being a pony, it's relaxing...

A little later, Mike and Nyx entered the Library as Twilight was coming over. "Nyx, there you are. Where have you been?"

"Sorry, Mom. I was hanging with Mike." Nyx said as she and Twilight walked over. Mike just smiled as he took a deep breath, was about to leave... then did a straight double take when he saw something interesting on the top shelf. Twilight and Nyx had not noticed this, and presumably, neither did the others in this residence.

Mike: Okay, so I was doing fine... when I saw something very interesting.

Mike looked both ways to see if anybody was watching. At the moment, nobody was. Mike quickly snatched the item up and put it in his bag before Nyx and Twilight turned around.

"We're going to go to the kitchen, do you need anything?" Twilight said.

"Could... I have some water?" Mike asked.

"Sure." Twilight said as she and Nyx went into the kitchen.

Mike sighed in relief as he pulled out the item from his bag. This was a statue of Chris's head... with a note attached.

Mike: (holds the Chris's head statue in question) The McLean Invincibility Statue! How come Chris never revealed that in the rules? (Pause) Maybe he and Celestia planned for it and kept it all a secret for everyone... maybe they hid it so that someone with a keen eye could find it... anyway, for those who don't know, the McClean Invincibility Statue prevents anybody from being voted out... but Celestia and Luna are choosing who goes, so... how does this work? I read the note...

Mike quickly detached the note and read it in his best Chris impersonation. "Hello fellow campers. As you may have noticed, that's right; the McClean Invincibility Statue is in play. Now, this statue's rules are a little different. Because whoever HOLDS this statue gets to keep invincibility through the Final Twenty, so that means Celestia AND Luna will basically ignore you until Final Twenty comes around."

Mike's eyes widened in interest as he kept reading, "However, notice the color of this Invincibility Statue. The color represents the tribe that you're from. So, that's right, member of the Flying Pegasus tribe, this is YOUR idol. There are four idols in all; one for each different tribe, only one person can play it on either you or your fellow teammate."

Mike smiled... as he paused. "Wait, I'm not a... oh crud..."

Mike kept reading. "If, however, you are NOT a member of the Flying Pegasus tribe, please give this statue to the nearest member of the Flying Pegasus tribe. You may not keep this for yourself."

Mike paused. "Boy, Chris knew how to put in some rules..."

Mike: How do you like that? I thought I may have gotten some safety, but (sighs) I found the freaking Flying Pegasus' invincibility... (Eyes lightened) On the bright side, that means there's another statue for the Magical Unicorns and the two other teams. I'm assuming they hid them somewhere in the homes we're living in, so that means I knew I had to tell Dawn, so that she can get the other Alicorns, whoever she's teamed up with, to find it in Fluttershy's home. AND I have to tell Zoey about it too when she gets back. But... now that I found this statue, I have to give it to the nearest Pegasus... and that just so happened to be...

Down in the basement, Heather was smiling a little bit as she was brushing her stuffed cat, sighing. Somehow, it just made her seem more relaxed.

"Hey, Mike, could you go down to the basement? I need some supplies..."

Heather yelped as she heard Twilight's voice from upstairs. Heather yelped as she quickly put the stuffed cat back in her bag and just stood up and walked up.

As soon as Heather reached the steps, Mike opened the door and came face to face with Heather.

"Hmph," Heather frowned as she started to walk off.

"Wait, Heather, take this!" Mike said as he put the statue in front of Heather's face. Heather's eyes widened as she took the statue and read the note. As Mike went downstairs, he said, "Don't tell anybody I gave this to you."

Mike: I know it was a little risky, giving Heather something that can keep her safe until the Final Twenty, but it had to be done.

Heather: All right, so I was just... relaxing at that lab... not doing anything suspicious... when that former MPD guy just came in and gave me this... (Holds up the McClean Invincibility Statue) Basically, this is my ticket to the Final Twenty... so I'm basically immune until then! So, that means I can do whatever I want, right? Eh, not really. I still want to get in good graces, as much as it pains me to say this, with everyone here. Now, the last time I had this in my possession, I was stupid enough to leave this behind and just let (groans) that stupid Mexican son of a... (Mutters) take it from my possession, when it is SO clearly mine! And with a new rule Chris enforced saying 'No Stealing the Statues'... I got this! This time, this is in MY possession, and I will play this when the time comes...

Heather just smiled a little as she quickly put the idol in her bag. She knew she would be going places soon enough...

As Celestia and Chris watched, Celestia paused as she said, "I have to admit, I love the twist idea... the four Invincibility Statues and that... how did you manage to hide them ALL in their homes while they were sleeping?"

Chris paused.

FLASHBACK

Inside Twilight's library, everybody was sleeping as Discord entered through the window . Discord carefully tiptoed through the campers as he hid one of the Invincibility Statues on Twilight's shelf. Discord then went out the window as he chuckled.

END FLASHBACK

"Discord has his ways..." Chris smiled.

"Oh, they're getting to the next part!" Discord smiled.

Luna and Celestia turned off the screen as Celestia looked over to see that the players have made it to the next obstacle.

The Groundin' Earth Ponies reach the river. Looks like they are going to make it ahead...until they reach the river. Scott screams in horror as he jumps onto Eva upon seeing Fang who snaps at him with his jaws.

"NO, NO, NO! KEEP HIM AWAY, KEEP HIM AWAY!" Scott exclaims in fear.

"Get off me, you idiot!" Eva exclaims angrily. "Fang's in the water, what's your problem?!"

"Except he got arms," Scott exclaims, freaking out like mad.

"So?" Ezekiel asked.

The other teams are arriving, much to Jo's notice. She frowns and said quickly, "We got no time for your stupidity!"

Jo quickly flies up and stomps on Fang's head, making him yelp in pain. As he drops down to feel his forehead, the other members quickly follow suit...though Ezekiel's jump make him bounce too high and grabs Steven's other mustache half...and rip it right off by accident.

"No! ARGH! MY OTHER MUSTACHE HALF," Steven screams in pain as Ezekiel lands on the other side, making him shake the river like mad. Ezekiel yelps as he runs off, "Oh, the pain; the humiliation! I feel terrible!"

The other teams arrive, seeing this. Cody exclaims, "Zeke!"

"I'm sure that was an accident." Dakota said in concern. "I'm sure he didn't mean to do that."

"Hey, you okay?" Cameron calls out to Steven who is whining while Fang feels his forehead.

"Oh, no; my poor other half of my mustache," Steven said in sadness, liking like a dramatic queen. "And that nice unicorn fixed it years ago too."

"Aww, looks like the shark is feeling bad too." Bridgette said in pity as she came over to check on Fang.

"Stay away from him. Fang is lunatic." Alejandro said, fearing a bit. He grabs Staci while he and his team flew over the river. "Come!"

"Sorry, have to win." Noah apologizes to the other last two teams while they head off to go after the Groundin' Earth Ponies.

"So long, suckers!" Alejandro shouted at the other teams loudly and rudely as he ran off with an evil laugh.

"Oh, you depending need some big help." Zoey said to Steven with a sigh, "Your poor mustache. It looks terrible!"

"I know. And the shark fellow is doing bad too." Steven said with a nod.

Bridgette made some ice appears. Fang whimpers as she put the ice on it his forehead, the Unicorn said gently, "Its okay. Here you go."

B: Some of us are still skeptic over Fang but Bridgette's willing to help the poor guy. That's being generous there.

"I know how to fix this mess!" Zoey exclaims as she quickly put her mane in Fang's mouth, "Fang. I need you to rip this out."

"Zoey, are you..." Duncan begins to say. The others gasp as Fang quickly yank hard, pulling most of Zoey's tail right off. "Whoa!"

"Thank you." Zoey said politely as she uses her magic to take the tail right out of Fang's out. She got to work on getting some special stuff that sticks from nearby, like Rarity did, and sticks her former tail onto where the other half of Steven Magnet's mustache was at. "There you go; good as new!"

"Why, thank you, thank you so much!" Steven exclaims happily, looking at himself in a mirror. "Granted, not my old orange color, but it helps."

"It fits you well, sir." Zoey said to Steven with a smile, "All right if you help us across?"

"Of course, go right ahead!" Steven exclaims, making his body appears as a bridge like he did for the Mane Six not too long ago. The last two teams quickly jump on it to get across.

"Zoey, your tail," Gwen said in concern to Zoey.

"Relax; it's a generous sacrifice to help a friend. Besides, it will grow back." Zoey said to Gwen with a smile.

"So do mustaches." Sierra remarks, making Cody shush her.

Gwen: So far, things are turning out fine. I know Fang will thank us later.

All of the teams made it into the fog, trying to find their way out. Jo remarks, "Ugh, I hate fogs."

"Tell me about it." Justin said with a whine. "Looks like mist."

"Oh, I like mist. Mist is pretty!" Lindsay exclaims happily.

"Well of course mist is pretty. But egad! Is it dull," Scott complains.

"I oughta push that airhead off a cliff." Jo grumbled in annoyance from Lindsay's typical airheaded remark.

Jo: If I wanna make it up to that mutant shark, I can give him something to eat. (Pause, then grins evilly) A certain Nightmary Sue that egghead calls her daughter!

The Magical Unicorns, meanwhile, try to find their own way through, feeling trapped. Sadie said, "I hate being lost. It reminds us of when we got lost on the island."

"I know. I don't want to cause our team to fail all over again." Katie said in agreement.

"I will go up ahead and find a path." Courtney said as she trots up ahead.

"Careful, princess," Duncan calls out to Courtney, making her groan.

Courtney: Ugh! It's like Total Drama Island all over again...except it makes me want to throw him in a ditch. I should ditch them....

As Courtney was looking around, she hears a voice, "Are you the most greatest player in this game?"

"Oh, who wants to know?" Courtney asks with a frown on her face. Who is messing with her now?

Suddenly, a group of familiar minions, the Shadowbolts, appears. The leader smiles as he said, "You must be the greatest. We are looking for someone who is best at what she does."

"Hmmm, well, I'm doing a bit great." Courtney said thoughtfully. "And the truth is, I got plans to deal with the ones who could cost me this game and I rather not lose again..."

"Good...we are looking for a player...we are...the team that comes in, doing some team participation." The leader said with a smile. "Say the word and we will make you the greatest and help you win!"

"Say, that sounds like a good offer." Courtney remarks with a smile. Maybe this could be her chance to win without going through a lot of trouble. "Let me get my team and..."

"Ah. This offer is for you, not for them! It's you or them." The Shadowbolts leader said sinisterly. Courtney looks stunned. These Pegasus like ponies want her to abandon her team? Well, some of them has hurt her and double-cross her before, "Choose!"

"Courtney? Courtney?" Geoff calls out from behind Courtney though the fog is making is hard for them to get to her.

"What is she doing?" Zoey ask in concern. Even Gwen and Duncan are worried, wondering what her pal is doing.

"Well?" The leader asks Courtney sinisterly.

"You..." Courtney said, making the leader smirk evilly. However, she said, "I mean, thank you, but no. I got a team already so I ain't forsaking them."

The Shadowbolts frowns as Courtney trots back to her team. The fog disappears along with them. The Magical Unicorns see her and exclaim, "Courtney!"

"Courtney. Did we hear somepony with you?" Gwen asked Courtney in surprise. "Did..."

"Come on, I wouldn't leave my team hanging." Courtney said with a smile.

Katie: You know, for a moment I thought Courtney is, like, going to ditch us.

Sadie: I know, but after that, I like trust her again.

Courtney: After that incident, I decided: I'm ditching my winners and runner-ups plan. I can't turn on Gwen now. I made a mistake of choosing money over friendship before. I am not going to let that happen again.

The teams are coming out of the fog and see the castle across a ravine which can be get to via bridge. Chef fires more urchins at them as they race across the bridge and into the castle. The Groundin' Earth Ponies got in first, heading to the hosts who are waiting near the faus Elements.

"The Groundin' Earth Ponies are the first!" Celestia exclaims as the Groundin' Earth Ponies reach the finish line. The last three teams arrive barely. "Follow by the Immortal Alicorns, the Flying Pegasus and the Magical Unicorns."

"Ha! Yeah," Lightning cheers as the rest of the Groundin' Earth Ponies cheers on, much to the disappointment of the other three teams.

"Sucks to be you," Scott sneers to the Magical Unicorns. "You are last so one of you is saying bye-bye!"

"Actually, the race isn't over yet." Luna said with a smirk, much to the notice of the teams.

"Surprise; we added a surprise twist to this little game." Discord said, twisting himself around mischievously.

"Oh, yeah; like what?" Jo asked angrily in a rude tone.

Chef brought in a monitor as Chris explains, "We added a points system to this season. Your performance in this challenge will determine if you move up a rank or not. Watch carefully."

The monitor shows the cliffs area with Trent helping Gwen. Celestia smiles, saying, "Trent here displays a show of Honesty in assuring Gwen that she will be safe. Therefore, the Magical Unicorns move up to third place."

"Seriously," Trent and Gwen asked in surprise and unison as they smiled while the rest of the Magical Unicorns cheer.

The monitor shows Bridgette helping out a Manticore with the sting urchin. Celestia smiles, adding, "Ah yes; Bridgette is helping out the poor Manticore. That is an act of Kindness. Therefore, the Magical Unicorns move up to second place, the Immortal Alicorns is in third, and the Flying Pegasus is in last.

The teams cheer so far, though the Flying Pegasus look worried. They will be last if that's all the points to be given here.

Luna now chose an image of Izzy laughing and helping the others (minus the team members of the Groundin' Earth Ponies) laugh. Luna comments, "Izzy has shown the spirit of Laughter in helping her friends deal with the trees being possessed by the spirit; Henceforth, the Flying Pegasus move up to third place.

This got the Flying Pegasus cheering at that, relieved that they won't be in last place.

"Okay, next image." Chris said, showing an image of Zoey giving up her tail to help Steven, "Nice; Zoey giving up her tail to help Steven Magnet there; an act of Generosity. Good job there."

The Magical Unicorns cheer onward while Zoey smiles a bit. Not enough to make it into first place, but that counts.

Celestia now shows an image of Courtney refusing the offer from the Shadowbolts. She said, "And now, Courtney, who refuse to give up her team for a chance to win . She has displayed Loyalty to her team and friends."

"Courtney, you're the best!" Gwen exclaimed as she hugged Courtney happily.

"Okay, so far, the results are, Groundin' Earth Ponies are in First Place, the Magical Unicorns still in second place, the Flying Pegasus are in third, and the Immortal Alicorns are last." Luna said, giving out the results. For a moment, Jo shrugs a bit, thinking that her team still won. "However, now is the time for point deduction."

"For what," Jo demands angrily.

"Oh, let's see..." Discord said, showing certain screenshots on the monitor, "Endangering team players, injuring a Manticore, stealing from a princess of Equestria and releasing spirits into the Laughter section; My, my; Just cheating."

"What about Zeke?! He ripped off that sea serpent's mustache!" Scott protests, recalling what Ezekiel did earlier.

"Yes, but what he did was an accident." Chris remarks, although part of him wishes to deduct points for that. "We can't deduct points for that. Anyway, Jo, Scott and Lightning broke major rules."

"Since when did you care about rules?" Jo asks Chris in disbelief. "You let Mal get away with it in Season 5!"

"Well, that was before I got two stern princesses looking over my shoulder." Chris said. He wants to let this madness slide, but Celestia and Luna wouldn't let him.

"And thus, the Groundin' Earth Ponies are now down to last place." Celestia said with a nod. "And thus, as decreed, the Magical Unicorns, the Flying Pegasus and the Immortal Alicorns win invincibility!" This bit of news got the three teams cheering excitedly.

"Oooh, tough break, Earth Ponies," Chris said to the losing last team in amusement. "Guess I will be seeing you in the Princesses' Throne Room. I hate to be the one to be kicked out of the game right about now."

Jo growled in anger before she yelled, "Chris McLean, when I get my hooves on you, I'LL TEAR YOU APART!!!"

Discord smirks mischievously as he made a zipper appear on Jo's mouth and zips it. The Spirit remarks, "Zip it! Ha ha ha," This got a laugh out of almost all the players for that joke.

"Nice one!" Duncan laughed.

"Zoey, here's a reward for helping out Steven." Luna said, using a spell on Zoey's tail. Her tail is grown back. "I believe a pony like you shouldn't go around tail-less."

"Thank you so much, Princess Luna!" Zoey exclaimed happily.

"We will see you Earth ponies later. Everypony can now go back home." Celestia said with a smile. The elimination ceremony is going to be an interesting one tonight indeed .

Dawn was sitting at a table, drinking a soda when Mike came over. She says, "Hey Mike. Did you and Nyx have a good time?"

"Yeah, listen, Chris is doing those Invincibility statues again...except this time, there are four and there's one made for each certain member of a certain team." Mike said to Dawn quietly.

"Really; did you find yours?"

"I found one...but it belongs to the Pegasus team. Can't tell you whom I gave it to; A bit of a secret; look, just make sure that you and your team finds your statue at Fluttershy's Cottage. I will see if me or someone else on my team would find the statue at the Carousel Boutique."

Dawn: Mike was nice enough to tell me about the statues. Of course, I will tell my other team mates. I don't know any nasty ones since the only teams who got them are the Flying Pegasus and the Groundin' Earth Ponies. They may be a problem concerning Duncan and Courtney but that's for another time.

Back at the library, Twilight, Ben, Nyx and the Dragons were fixing the place up with the Pegasus team came back. The Earth pony calls back, "Hey; how was it?"

"And where's Jo? Not that I cared." Spike remarks with a frown, noting that Jo is absent...and Staci is in her place.

"Well, we got of good news. First off, your princess ordered her to be with the Earth Pony group from now, Staci is in her place." Sam remarks with a smile.

"Good!" Twilight exclaims in satisfaction. As long as that bully is out of the library, Nyx is safe.

"Also, let's say that the Ground Ponies will be heading to Canterlot...and I got a feeling that someone from that group will be gone by the time they get back." Alejandro said with a secret evil grin.

"Why's that?" Spike asks Alejandro curiously.

"Don't ask. It will make sense later on.”

Heather was watching the team from hiding behind the door to the basement. She smirks while closing the door.

Heather: Obviously, the Earth Ponies group has lost the challenge. And if I'm lucky, it's someone I can't stand like Owen! Ugh. I still can't get his disgusting antics out of my head; or maybe Jo. I'm the only evil girl around here, thank you very much!

Mike's teams return to the Magical Unicorns. Since he knows that he can trust them, the former MPD told his team about the statue.

"Same old Chris, trying to use statues as usual," Courtney said with a sigh, shaking her head a bit.

"Cool! Maybe the statue is in here somewhere!" Geoff exclaims, eager to find something that could keep him in the game or not.

"First off, Rarity is here." Gwen said to her team, motioning to Rarity who is making dinner. "One of us will look for it later when she isn’t around.”

Trent: It's great to win again after so long! I hate to be the one on the Earth Pony team to get kicked out...but I betcha I know who it is going.

Zoey: Mike already gave a Flying Pegasus member their statue though he won't tell us who it is. He already told Dawn and us. I think he decided not to let the Groundin' Earth Ponies found out. (Smirks) Can't let those cheaters Scott, Lighting and Jo find that statue first.

The Groundin' Earth Ponies came back to Sweet Apple Acres. Applejack is satisfied when they told her that Staci is now living at the library with Jo in her place. Of course, they didn't mention anything about the challenge or what Jo did to avoid trouble...though AJ is not happy with what she did to Nyx.

The non-cheaters did some talking with each other. Lindsay says, "It's tough to say who the princesses will get rid of."

"I say it's Jo. She tries to kill the other teams or cheat big time." Eva remarks with a grunt.

"Yeah, the mare is wicked, eh?" Ezekiel asks, shaking his head. "She even called me out for an accident."

"Yeah! I may be a bully but at least I got my own limits!"

"You almost freaked out when Heather stole your radio thing as well as when you came back." Owen reminds Eva of her performance in the first season.

"I got reasons! Jo's frigging nuts!" Eva snaps to Owen in annoyance.

"I say if we're lucky, the princesses will get rid of her...or maybe Scott." Brick said with a frown, recalling Scott's evil actions in Season 4.

Brick: Those soldiers need some discipline! They will get what's coming to them, if all of them were still here or no!

Lightning: Ha! Lightning is staying in. Lightning is awesome!

It is now time. The Groundin' Earth Ponies were leaving. Applejack was relaxing, when she spots them. The mare asks, "Where are y'all going off 'ta?"

"To Canterlot; One of us is about to be...reassigned." Scott said with a nod, keeping the true reason a secret.

Applejack nods. She glances at the team leaving...then bucks some apples right at Jo, making her yelp in pain. She glares at the Earth Pony who whistles innocently.

And that one was for the road!

It took a long train ride to Canterlot but the team has arrived. The Groundin' Earth Ponies heads to the castle where the Royal Guards led them to the throne room. Chris and Discord are waiting for them with the host holding a tray of cupcakes.

"The team," Flash Sentry comments as he leads the team inside. The Pegasus knows of Chris's presence but was asked by the princesses to keep him a secret. He then leads the team to their fate.

"Okay. It's time now for the second elimination, or first, whatever. Now then, the princesses has checked all the video footage so far and made their decision." Chris said while holding up the tray. "Now then, this time, there will be cupcakes. You know the drill. When you are given a cupcake, you will be allowed to resume your game. If there's no cupcake for you, your game is over and you do not come back...EVER."

"Indeed . Now, time we turn things over to Tia and Loony." Discord chuckles a bit. Celestia and Luna came in through another door before stopping near Chris.

"Ahem, we have checked the footage and made our decision." Celestia said sternly while Luna uses magic to make the choice list float up. "When we call your name, come and pick up your cupcake."

The ponies/team players wait anxiously to see who is safe and who is not. Luna spoke, "Lindsay." Lindsay smiles as she comes forward and takes a cupcake from Chris, chowing down on it. "Owen."

"Yeah," Owen laughs as he came over and grabs his cupcake, swallowing it, wrapper and all.

"Brick," Celestia calls out the name. Brick nods as he came over to get his own cupcake. Only five team players left, "Ezekiel."

"Wait, really? Oh right, eh!" Ezekiel laughs as he gallops over, grabbing his own cupcake. "For once, I wasn't eliminated first!"

"Yeah...what a surprise," Chris remarks dryly, hiding his disappointment. He wanted Ezekiel to be gone early just like in Seasons 1 and 3.

Only four team players left. Celestia pause a bit as she spoke, "Justin." The handsome stallion grins as he came over to get his own cupcake. "Eva."

"Good." Eva remarked, nodding as she came over to get her own cupcake from Chris. Now that leaves only the troublemakers.

"Lightning," Luna announces. Lightning grins as he gallops and grabs the second to last cupcake.

"Okay. 1 more cupcake left; Scott; got to say, you lead your team badly and did some major damages." Chris said sternly to Scott who looks a bit worried, "Jo; harassing a little filly, getting on her parents and grandmother's bad side; not a cool idea."

"Normally we will eliminate you both but since we can only eliminate 1 player from this team and we did a elimination already, we must take out only one of you." Luna said sternly, making Scott and Jo frowns. "The final cupcake of the night goes to..."

A pause as the team players waits anxiously to see who gets the final cupcake and who gets eliminated. Celestia pause a bit...and then...

"Scott." Celestia said, making the final choice.

Scott laughs eagerly as he got up and gallops over, grabbing his final cupcake. Jo groans angrily, "Ugh! You got to be kidding me! Bad enough I was kicked out after Lightning the last season. Now I was early this time?!"

"You made your grave when you made threats in the confessionals and try to sabotage the game. Now sleep in it."

"Fine! So how are ya going to send me off this time, McClean; Dock; Catapult; the big toilet?"

"Actually no; we got something even more fun for us called the 'Suck-O-Gone'." Chris said with a mischievous smile as Discord appears behind Jo. "My buddy Discord will demonstrate."

Discord smirks as he snaps his fingers, making a big black hole appear. Jo yelps as she tries to fly against the vacuum trying to suck her in.

"I'll make YOU sleep in it when I get that black brat and make a barbecue out of her for that mutant shark!" Jo yelled in rage.

Celestia and Luna's magic then swirled on Jo... as she changed back to her human form. The Goddess of the Sun exclaims sternly, "You will never again harass my family!" The Alicorn fires a blast at Jo, sending her right into the black hole and out of sight.

"That really sucks." Discord laughs a bit as he made the black hole disappear. The remaining players of the Groundin' Earth Ponies shudder a bit, making a point to never tick off Celestia like that. "Oh yes and Chris almost forgot."

Scott yelps as Chris throws a familiar boot at him, making yelp. Luna comments, "Chris was going to give that to Jo earlier but he forgot. So you gotta wear that all day in her place tomorrow." Scott groans as he reluctantly put the boot onto one of his hooves.

Chris smiles to the camera as he speaks, "And thus, another elimination has been done! With 38 players still remaining, which team players will face the wrath of the princesses? What other secrets are in store? And will Scott ever smell the same? Find out as we continue our game of..." As he speaks the final lines, the camera goes away from him before ending outside of Canterlot. "Total...Drama...Equestria!!!"

We see clips of the next episode...

An announcer's voice is heard, "On the next Total Drama Equestria, some players are hunting for statues, while the others...get into a bit of mischief. What's deal with those hidden pages? And what kind of crazy challenge is Chris pulling on them now? Find out next time on the next episode of Total Drama Equestria. Don't miss it!"

Author's Note

Okay, Blaineley and Jo are now out of the game. Who will go next? Find out in the next episode coming soon. Read, review and suggest.

This chapter has references to various episodes and fan-fictions of the series, as well as the Total Drama series.

References to Monster's University, and Married with Children were made.

The reason Blaineley went out first [or rather, was tricked] was because in game, we had no story for her; Out of game though... you'll see.

As for Jo, we literally had no story for her, so we decided to take a Big Villain leaves first route. While she may have been big in Revenge of the Island, here we couldn't do much. So Jo ended up here.

Episode Four: Duncan-buck Season

Chris: Last time, on Total Drama Equestria, I decided to serve the new ponies a bit of a meal from out pal Chef Hatchet, but they don't know that they're in for a big challenge later. They kept on finding statues and Al strikes out with everyone. Heather got a musical number. Big whoop; And Noah and our favorite crazy girls got love interests, one of them is Cody; Sierra not happy. Meanwhile, as our teams, minus some who stayed behind, have a campout while they wait for the challenge, they got the info on the upcoming enemies that can give them nightmares.

Pinkie: FOREVER!

Chris: Uh, okay? And they compare me as a saint? Not likely! So I got back at them with the return of the Awake-A-Thon which involves singing, history reading, and of course some bit of cheating by Alejandro. That cost him enough to make his team angry at him. Heather told the bum off and Alejandro was eliminated later, followed by Cameron himself.

We see Chris in a room, walking as he speaks to the camera, "Our favorite 36 misfits are left and they're about to get a visit from moi in Ponyvillle..." The host stops while standing near something covered by a sheet. "But to be honest, it won't be me in person but what's under this sheet. What will I do to our teams? And who will be the next to go into the Suck-O-Gone? Find out, right here, right now, on...Total...Drama...EQUESTRIA!" Chris exclaims as the camera backs away from him before showing all of Canterlot.

Episode Four: Duncan-buck Season

It was another morning in Equestria. Duncan yawns as he came downstairs, ready to have some breakfast. Rarity however pulls him out of the kitchen with her magic, scolding, "Clean up before breakfast, darling."

Duncan groans as he heads back upstairs and sees a line. The stallion groans, "Hey, come on. Let me in..."

"Sorry, the rules state that we gotta share the bathroom, dude." Geoff said as he motions to the back of the line. "Katie and Sadie are in there."

"At the same time?!"

(The girls are cleaning each other off as they speak, unaware that they are now in the confessional)

Katie: You saw that new shirt Lyra's wearing?

Sadie: I know. I mean, wow! It's like she's some sort of...what's word for it?

Katie: Filly-fooling, right! I mean, what was she thinking?!

Duncan grumbles in line while it's his turn for the bathroom. He reluctantly brushes his mane and clean his teeth. The punk pony was preparing to leave...

"Ah ah ah; you made a mess." Rarity said, giving the cleaning tools to Duncan, much to his annoyance as he saw the sink area a mess. "Clean it up, darling."

"Don't call me darling! And why me?! Everypony else was in here!" Duncan exclaims angrily to Rarity.

"The last one in here has to clean up and being the host, it won't be me."

Duncan growls in annoyance and cleans up the sink area; A while later, he came downstairs as the other Magical Unicorns are eating. The folk sat down but Rarity frowns at his posture.

"Sit up straight, elbows off the table." Rarity said as she straightens Duncan out. The punk pony growls in irritation as he does as she says. "Good. Use the fork and knife, darling."

Duncan mumbles as he uses his magic to do just that. Geoff came over with some jam while saying, "Got the jam, dude! Ooops!" The stallion trips and sends the jelly right onto Duncan, getting him dirty.

"Duncan! You're dirty! Clean yourself off!"

"AHHHHH, BUCK THIS," Duncan screams furiously as he got off, push the table hard off to knock it and everyone else’s food over to the floor then storms out of the kitchen.

"Wow, he didn't have to get personal." Courtney remarks dryly at that reaction.

Duncan: (angrily) Argh! I have had enough of this stupid girl place! I want out! Chris, if you're watching, get a tribal switch now! I can't stand it here any longer! At least prison wouldn't be this ridiculous!

Duncan grumbles as he grabs a knife on his way out. Once outside, he grabs a piece of wood and cut a few pieces of it. The punk teenager passes by some ponies whose looks at him oddly but a mean look send them away.

Duncan spots Ezekiel leaving Sugarcube Corner with some bag of treats; he call out, "Yo Zeke!"

"Gah," Ezekiel yelps startled, "Oh, hey Duncan. Scott sent me to get some food, eh."

"Whatever. Are you and your pals annoyed at your new home as it is?"

"Nope! Scott likes it and so are the rest of us. We're practically working 24/7 looking for something!"

"Oh really? What?" Duncan asks Ezekiel curiously.

Before Ezekiel could answer, a zoom is heard, making them and everypony look up to see some sort of Pegasus Royal Guards flying in fast. Any pony in the way quickly moves to avoid the impact like mad.

The commotion got the attention of the Mane Six, Ben, Nyx and the TD ponies, especially the Groundin' Earth Ponies who could hear the noise from where they're at at Sweet Apple Acres, causing them all to see what's the commotion's all about. As they watch, the Royal Guards lands along with the carriage that they're pulling.

"Huh. A Royal Visitor," Ben asks Twilight puzzled.

"I don't know." Twilight said, looking the way as her love. "Princess Celestia didn't send me any messages..."

Suddenly the carriage doors are opened as somepony got up. Most of the ponies look confused but the players look shocked as the new pony looks like Chris...except if he's a pony and his cutie mark is money and contact cutie mark.

"Hey there," 'Chris' exclaims with an eager look. "Hope you ponies don't mind me stopping by."

"Chris," Most of the ponies ask in shock and disbelief.

Beth: Okay, this is rather strange. Did Chris turn himself into a pony? Or is there something weird going on?

"So you must be the Chris that the new ponies spoke about." Twilight said as she comes over to introduce herself to 'Chris'. "My name is Princess Twilight Sparkle. And you are?"

"I'm Chris McColt." Chris said, making the players look at him in disbelief.

"McColt; really," Sam ask dryly and in disbelief. Is Chris for real?

Not really! Because in a room, the real Chris himself is wearing a headset and some devices while looking at a monitor. The Royal Sisters, Discord and Chef are with him as the human host speaks into the headset, saying the same words as the Chris pony who is speaking on the monitor.

"That's right! I decided to drop in to see how my players are doing...as well as get to the next part of their stay." Chris said into the headset, making the pony say the same thing. He turns off his headset to speak to the others. "Isn't that robot cool? He is so real life, those ponies don't even know that he is a robot!"

"Yes, it's something all right." Luna said with a nod. "And it helps meet Twilight Sparkle's demand to meet you."

"Better hope it doesn't blow up." Celestia said to Chris, warning him of the problems that may occurred should something goes wrong.

"Relax , I spare no expense...and no budget." Chris chuckles as he turns his headset back on to resume operating the Chris McColt robot from afar.

Back in Equestria, the ponified Chris robot, which we shall call Chris McColt, gave a very odd smile as Twilight blinked. "And how can I help you in this day?"

"I'm here to... collect my fellow... citizens for something very special..." "Chris" said, smirking. "You ponies here would like the surprise...KRZT!"

The last part did not come from Chris, yet everypony else (save for the TD cast) didn't notice a thing. Twilight said, "Sore throat?"

With Chris, he turned off the headset as he looked over to a curious Chef and a doubtful Celestia and Luna. "Okay, so the robot MAY have a few bugs. I'll fix it up whenever it's time for them to go."

Chris quickly turned on the headset.

"Yes, a little bit of one... but I can manage it!" "Chris" gave a big smile.

B frowned as he rolled his eyes.

B: Give me an R, give me an O, give me a B; give me a 'Robot'. Because that's EXACTLY what Chris did. He put out a robot to fool everypony. It fooled us for a while, but once we heard that glitch, we knew.

"If you'll excuse me, I'd like to be alone with my citizens." Chris said.

"Sure. We'll leave you be." Twilight nodded as she and the others started to take their leave.

As soon as everyone was sure they were out of earshot, Gwen came over and knocked on the robot dome, as "Chris" said, "Don't mind me; that is just my new metal head that I have installed..."

"Don't give us that." Gwen frowned. "You sent out a robot just to meet everyone, didn't you?"

"Hey, how else was I going to come out and tortu-" "Chris"'s voice came out of the robot before the robot gave Celestia's voice off.

"CHRIS!"

"I mean... have fun with you all?" "Chris"'s voice chuckled nervously.

"That doesn't exactly make the situation better." Brick frowned.

The "Chris" robot sighed as he said, "Fine, you made your point. Anyway, let's get down to business. As you guys know, we do have a challenge today."

"Was there ever doubt?" Gwen rolled her eyes.

"Second... wait! One of you is missing." "Chris" said as he scanned the area.

Everyone looked around and did indeed notice that someone WAS missing.

"Okay, where's Heather?" Anne Maria frowned. "Isn't she supposed to be our team captain now?"

Back at the Sparkle Library, Heather was sighing in her sleep as she was holding her stuffed cat. She yawned as she looked at the clock. She yelped as she noticed everything else was empty.

"How long was I asleep?" Heather said as she quickly put the stuffed cat back in her bag and gets up, "Honestly, why does nobody wake me when it's breakfast time?!"

Heather then ran out the door.

A few moments later, Heather came in to Sugar Cube Corner and joined the others as she took a deep breath.

"About time," Leshawna said. "Where were you?"

"Asleep." Heather said. "You honestly didn't wake me up?"

"We didn't know where you were." Leshawna pointed out.

Heather shook her head as she turned to the Chris McColt robot. "Can anybody explain the nuts and bolts on that hunk of junk?"

"HEY!" Chris frowned.

"Oh, hi, Chris; Sent a robot out to torture us?" Heather rolled her eyes. "I wouldn't be surprised."

"Ahem!" Chris frowned. "Anyway, as I was saying, as you all know, ALL of you have a VERY uneven number of teams. We are going to change that. Magical Unicorns, I'm going to need SOMEBODY to move to the Groundin' Earth Ponies, just so we have an even number."

"No need to tell me twice!" Duncan said as he galloped over to the Earth pony's side.

Duncan: Thank you, lord!

Courtney: (sighs) Of course. Of course Duncan decides to move on out. (Smiles) On the bright side, he's only dampering my game, so now I have free reign!

Owen: This is awesome! I can't believe we actually have one of my old buddies on this team! It's very good to have Duncan here!

"Typical," Gwen and Courtney rolled their eyes.

"Second, your challenge," "Chris" coughed. "All four captains, can you step up, please?"

Gwen, Scott, B and Heather stepped up as they walked right over.

"Chris" then opened his mouth as magic spewed out and four books appeared, one going in each captain's hand.

Heather then looked over her book, "How to play the Hungarian Rhapsody Number Two?"

"That's what mine says as well." Gwen said as Scott and B nodded.

"What's this got to do with anything?" B asked.

"Your next challenge... is to play the Hungarian Rhapsody Number Two perfectly, with your teammates filming you doing the performance." Chris said. "You only have two hours to memorize the piece."

Gwen, B, Scott and Heather laughed at this.

"Are you kidding me?" Scott smiled.

"This is going to be a walk in the park!" Gwen said.

"Come on, Chris, you got to do better than that." B said as Heather started to walk off.

"Well, I better get practicing! Like, I'm afraid I won't be able to do so well!" Heather laughed as the captains left to find a store of instruments to practice the Hungarian Rhapsody Number Two.

As soon as they left, "Chris" chuckled as Leshawna noticed. "Somehow, I have a feeling you KNOW something..."

Mike: The minute we hear Chris's maniacal laughter, we KNEW something was up.

"They're going to be playing the tune, all right, but what I DIDN'T tell your captains was that come either their practice or performance time, you guys are going to be filming them...WHILE they're being tormented!" "Chris" laughed.

"We knew there was a catch." Harold sighed. "What's up?"

"Well, here I have this hat. Pick anything from the hat and that's your torture for the captain." "Chris" said, pointing to a nearby hat.

Everyone nodded as Duncan, Zoey, Dakota and Dawn picked from the hats... Duncan looked at his thing.

"Film your captain practicing, while he is being held at gunpoint by a bank robber inside his piano." Duncan read. Duncan paused. "All right..."

"Film your captain doing the performance, while being tormented by a rabbit inside his/her piano." Zoey read.

"I got the same one." Dakota pointed out as Zoey looked.

"Hmmm... interesting..." Zoey said.

"Film your captain CONDUCTING the performance while having construction workers built a building. The building must be finished by Five PM." Dawn read.

"We expect the videos back at six PM, so don't be late with them." "Chris" said. "Until it becomes time, take a little time for yourselves. Good luck in the challenge, I'll be around. Don't tell your captain what they have to do... Dawn, you can tell B I changed my mind and that he'll be CONDUCTING the music instead."

With that, the Chris McColt bot left as it entered inside the carriage.

Courtney: I have to say, this'll be interesting, seeing what's going to happen...

The players went on to do whatever it is they want to do, making sure not to tell their team captains. Dawn did tell B that Chris changed his mind and he will be conducting the music.

Meanwhile, Rarity hums a bit as she work on some dresses. The unicorn comments, "Looks like Duncan is staying over at Sweet Apple Acres. I don't blame him. The unicorn is rather rude."

"Thank goodness for that." Courtney groans a bit while holding up a thread and needle. "I mean, I don't know why I ever saw in him in the first place. Do you have some ponies who you thought was your colt friend at first?"

"Ugh, do not remind me." Rarity scowls. "I once wanted a prince but he turns out to be a big snobby brute!"

"Really; what did he do to you?" Gwen asked, wondering what that prince did to Rarity.

"Trust me. You've never met him and you wouldn't want to." Rarity snaps in irritation. She calms down somewhat. "Still, he did improved somewhat. His aunt Celestia put a spell on him to teach him a lesson and after some problems here and there, Blueblood start to learn under Jeff the Gentle."

Courtney: (sighs) Sometimes love can make us so blind. (Frowns) Duncan is so glad he's living in 'Amish Paradise'.

Gwen, Trent, Mike and Zoey were in Sweetie's room. They hope that the statue is in there. Mike opens a chest but jumps back as Pinkie pops out, yelling, "Hello!"

"Gah! Don't do that, Pinkie!" Mike exclaims, almost having a heart attack .

"Is Rarity around?" Pinkie asks in determination. "I gotta ask her for spools for Rainbow Dash's birthday coming up!"

"She should be downstairs." Gwen said with a sheepish grin. Pinkie looks at her oddly. "What?"

"Whatcha doing?" Pinkie asks Gwen curiously, "And in Sweetie Belle's room?"

Zoey: We can't tell the pony that we're looking for the Chris McLean statue. She will get too suspicious.

"We decided to help clean up!" Zoey exclaims as she quickly put some toys into the toy box, "Right, right! This room is a bit messy."

"Yeah...we decided to clean up this room." Trent said with an awkward smile. "And we ain't looking into ponies' stuff."

Pinkie gave an odd look to the 4 ponies who look worried. She then smiles while saying, "Okie dokie lokie; Later!" The mare hums as she hops out of the room to speak to Rarity.

"Whew! That was a close one." Mike said softly.

"Right; That Pinkie Pie is random." Gwen said with a nod.

Duncan smiles as he enjoys his new home at Sweet Apple Acres. Yeah, it's a farm and stinky...but at least it's much better than putting up with 'Cutie Wutie' Rarity.

"Okay, Duncan, yer're staying here now so yew gotta do some work." Applejack said to Duncan as she motions to an axe near a stump with an apple. "Now chop 'dat there apple an' without magic, sugar cube."

"Okay. I'll try." Duncan said.

Duncan grabs the ax with his mouth and raises it up barely then swing the ax down...but then he yelps. When the ax made contact with the apple, Duncan suddenly yelps, shaking like he hit an anvil.

"Whoa!" Duncan exclaims in alarm. "That apple is like hitting..."

"A metal object," Rainbow laughs madly as she flew in. "Oh boy, you should've seen the look on your face! Oh mean, that apple is a metal one!"

Applejack hits the apple, hearing a noise as if knocking on a metal door. The mare smiled, saying, "Ah. Good one, Rainbow Dash."

"Yeah...say, you do pranks, right?" Duncan asks Rainbow with an evil smirk.

"Dude, I can do all kinds of pranks!" Rainbow bragged.

Duncan: Eh, looks like I found a partner in prank pulling. And I know such the dork to do it to...

The two are later waiting outside Fluttershy's cottage. Duncan chuckles as he puts something inside a trash bag.

"Uh, we ain't going to prank Fluttershy are we?" Rainbow asks Duncan awkwardly. "Pinkie told me she can be sensitive."

"Dudette, relax . I got a better victim." Duncan said. Once he's done, the pony quickly rushes over to the door and set it down then uses his magic to set it aflame. The unicorn knocks while speaking in a disguised voice, "Package for Mr. Harold!"

Duncan gallops off into hiding. Harold opens the door then yelps in alarm as he saw the flaming mess.

"Gah," Harold exclaims as he quickly stomps onto the mess quickly. Once the flames are out, the Alicorn smells something and look disgusted as he saw a dirty mess on his dirty hooves, "ARGH; Cowpie?!"

Rainbow burst with laughter at seeing this disgustingly funny prank Duncan pulled off. "Duncan, that was AWESOME!" She exclaimed with a laugh.

Harold glares angrily as he saw Duncan from hiding. After wiping the mess off, he scowls, "Very funny, Duncan," The Alicorn heads inside, not seeing the familiar mare zips by him, sticking something on his behind.

Harold came in, motioning a bit. Suddenly without warning Sierra kicks him, making him yelp in alarm.

"Gah," Harold exclaims, looking at Sierra who looks at him confused. Suddenly DJ kicks Harold in the flank, "Gah; DJ!"

As Harold turns, even Angel zips up and somehow kicks him in the flank. Fluttershy appears, looking confused as she asks, "What's going on? And oooh, what's that smell?"

"Duncan's flaming cowpie trick and they are kicking me in the flank!" Harold exclaims in annoyance.

"Sorry, but he got a sign on his flank which reads 'Kick Me'." DJ explains, doing his best not to laugh too hard.

Fluttershy removes a sign from the flank which Harold finally saw. The mare giggles, "Oh. Rainbow loves to do this prank back in Flight School."

Harold scowls, giving a dirty look to Duncan and Rainbow who laughs as they gallop off.

Harold: (glares) Oh, Duncan knows what happens if he keeps on bugging me. I may not rig the votes to vote out someone close to him...but I may have to do some...'drastic measures' to get back at him.

Duncan: (laughing) Okay, that was priceless, but the next victim is better.

Twilight was busy helping Nyx with her homework when her phone rang. The mare picks it up and listens to the other voice on the end.

"Hang on, let me check." Twilight said. She looks up to speak to the others reading or doing whatever until the challenge, "Uh, 'Ivana Bugly;' Ponies, hey; 'Ivana Bugly'!"

"Too late, you already are!" Izzy remarks, some of her team mates laughs a bit at Twilight saying that she 'wants to be ugly'.

"Hey! That's not nice!" Nyx said with a frown while Twilight realized what happened as she frowned in embarrassment.

"Wait a minute... Rainbow Dash," Twilight yells into the phone. She hears Rainbow and Duncan laughing madly before they hang up. "Ugh! And that guy Duncan is involved too!"

"Still, pretty funny," Phobos laughs a bit then stops as he saw a glare from Nyx. "What?"

We see Ben Mare was by a tree, as he was relaxing under its shade while the sun was out. And during a little alone time, he was playing a familiar item he felt was an important treasure; the Ocarina of Time. He’s been practicing many different melodies and songs he’s learn from the Triforce of Wisdom, each one as helpful as the next. Course approaching Ben was a shadow that was almost about to catch him off guard, until….

“Hugh?” Ben almost summoned his sword to attack if it was an enemy, however……

“My apologies, I did not mean to startle you.” The mysterious person that came out was instead Chase as he approached in not wanting to startle the stallion.

“Oh Chase, nah it’s fine.” Ben sighs in relief, glad to see that it wasn’t an enemy. At least, he and the others are hoping, but they are keeping their eyes open from what they have been told about Chase.

“That’s a unique instrument you have, is that not….” Chase was about to ask if that ocarina flute object was what he believed it to be.

“The Ocarina of Time, might be or just a replica?” Ben spoke with a little smile across his face in saying that it was that object he had, unless Chase thinks it’s only a replica of the real thing.

“A true warrior can tell the difference in what is fake and what is real, that’s the reality of the world.” Chase spoke that he can tell the object was very real, and that it was not a fake. Those that know there is no truth in an illusion, he knows it and luckily, Ben hasn’t reach a stage to where he would gain the Lens of Truth….yet.

“Thanks, another lesson that I’m sure I’ll keep in mind.” Ben smiled in thanking Chase for the advice, he’ll remember that next time around.

As Chase stood there, he began to think of things in his mind. Perhaps what he wishes to know, the key to why the Triforce he held had left him to eventually become Ben’s power, he may learn of that mystery. But it was a long shot of a gamble , he had to be careful in what he says without revealing too much, and so from taking a deep breath & exhaling….Chase decided that if he was going to learn the truth; he may as well ask of the new wielder’s opinion over the subject.

“Ben, there is something….of a personal matter I wish to ask of you.” Chase suddenly spoke off this manner of wanting to ask something, which might be a personal question about Ben here.

“Oh, what is it?” Ben replied off in raising an eyebrow, wonder what Chase wanted to ask that was personal that he needs permission first.

“May I first join you before telling?” Chase requested that before he asks the question, if it be alright if he himself join Ben in sitting down for them to chat.

“Of course,” Ben nods his head in allowing it, that’ll be more level of what to say while they are sitting.

Soon Chase came around to sit across from where Ben sat under the tree. Both were facing different directions, but it was clear that they were at least close enough to have a private chat among themselves. Now the time to bring up an interesting discussion…was at hand, or rather, a hoof, sorta speak.

“As you know, you’ve become the chosen wielder of the Triforce Element, correct?” Chase spoke with a sound of being serious, to which Ben nodded to the discussion so far. “It’s the one element to hold three types: the Wisdom, the Courage, even the Power, all into one.” The guy explained how the element Ben holds has three times the strength of a single element, making it very powerful.

“I know all that.” Ben nods his head in following this much of what their discussion is about.

“Then my asking of the question is only this, and do not take it as a personal insult, but how was it….” Chase was slowly speaking in bringing himself to answer a mysterious question that may hold answers he truly seeks to learn. “That out of others….You came into its possession?” Chase wanted to know what would make Ben Mare here be chosen to be the wielder of such an element; which was previously his own long ago but remains a secret from the others while under his alias form.

Hearing this made Ben do some extra thinking that he never did much thought about; Or in truth, he always had many questions about such a thing, but never much facts about it. Maybe by talking about it, Ben might be able to express an answer to some things he wanted to be asked about. Guess it’s worth trying at least, so after taking a deep breath, he started to think while he spoke.

“In truth, I’m not really sure myself. To be one in a million for the Triforce to choose me,” Ben shrug off in saying he has no idea why he was chosen to be the wielder of such an element. “Heck, I even performed some of the weirdest feats when I hovered off the ground as a colt.” He sorta smiled in remembering such a feat that was unattended that he used his ability with such an element during a young stage.

“I see; did the Triforce appear on your flank then?” Chase responded in hearing this, so Ben had the Triforce when he was but a colt.

“No, that power happened before I had my Cutie Mark.” Ben shook his head in stating that he didn’t have his Cutie Mark with the Triforce then, the power just…happened unexpectedly.

“Strange.” Chase held his chin to ponder this mystery of how Ben used the element, but it wasn’t at all marked for him to be known of it. “For some, they are given that ability ‘after’ the mark appears so then how is it you awoke apart of it?” Chase was now more intrigue, how was Ben able to use the Triforce before it appeared to signal the stallion was the new destine host.

“I’m still lost myself, I never learn of my Cutie Mark until after I was saved by Twilight’s feelings for me and the necklace I gave her, the Necklace of Eternal. It performed a miracle that I had my life again after I sacrifice myself to protect my love ones and it cured me of a curse.” Ben responded in having a complete unknown memory of what transpired during the whole thing; but he does know he earn the Triforce after he was saved by his loved ones when he died as the Demon Pony.

“Well you must have shown kindness, a caring heart for those you love to be worthy to receive it.” Chase spoke in having a feeling that Ben was seen to be a good heroic model, he just needed some push to get him going.

“In truth, I almost think it wouldn’t have choose’d me when I was the Demon Pony.” Ben spoke about what he once was and if he remains as such, the choice of being the Triforce wielder might not have worked out. “But somehow, maybe facing off the most hardest challenge of being dubbed a monster seem to been a test that I somehow pass.” That had to be a theory that one who had long endured being a monster that terrorized, but never gave up their humane part….could be those that are proven to be true heroes of good.

“Hmmm….such a theory is not impossible.” Chase was deep in thought of hearing what Ben was giving him, and if such a matter could be taken into an account as a test. “For one that overcomes the darkness that controls them to be evil, could you have performed such that you were blessed with it?” Chase had to ask, was it from overcoming the matter of being the Demon Pony, that Ben grown to be strong for those he loved to be chosen by the Triforce Element.

“It wasn’t just me; it was what an old friend of mine once said.” Ben spoke with a smile on his face in also making an additional fact to the discussion. “That you can’t let the worst things get you down, you have to endure them, and then you’ll find something good along the way. By staying true to yourself, no matter what terrible fate you’re in, Hoboken Joe taught me that…because he lived through such hardships.” Ben smiled in speaking every word; it was thanks to that Earth Pony that was a hobo veteran janitor that became his friend, even if he was older and pushed around from high snobs, he taught Ben much to help keep him going.

“This….Hoboken Joe….what is he to you?” Chase raised an eyebrow in hearing that name again; this pony must be special to Ben; could it be something even he feels familiar with?

“Well, he’s almost like an important uncle I never had, if not for him, me and Twilight would have been lost in the darkness from being separated. Even Flash Sentry helped out, family & friends and all.” Ben spoke from feeling that he had those that helped set him on the path to not quit; to keep pushing and keep trying no matter the odds, and in the end…something good happened.

Chase remain silent in hearing such an explanation on how Ben overcome a trial from when those that cared for him, those that never gave up on him, brought out possibly the best in him. Having friends….having those that you share common traits in…..learning things that may help one understand what they are going through from another one’s perspective….and the helpful love guidance from family. It all seemed vaguely familiar to the stallion who is really Shadow Dragon, but as Chase….he felt like he understood a little.

“It’s strange, hearing about someone that cares so much about you reminds me of another I once knew, a long time ago.” Chase spoke off with a distracted mind in recalling…something of his past that felt similar to Ben’s talk about events he went through before the Triforce choose him.

“Really, was he family to you?” Ben looked to Chase in being curious; this has earn his attention now.

“Very much, he was my first family before I had others that I considered family.” Chase responded in telling a little about himself to the stallion. “But your mystery still lies of your own origin.” Chase stated this off to change the subject around Ben, who is but the adoptive son to Celestia, surely he’s ben curious of his ‘real’ family and of the truth.

“Yeah, I guess.” Ben spoke from looking away to begin a deep moment of thought concerning his past of his family before Celestia took care of him. “I don’t know who my real parents are after Celestia took me in and she became my mom. But there is one pony that has maybe stronger ties to me as a part of my family tree.” Ben was explaining himself about not knowing much of his own family tree, but he did learn something that he has a member that is very important for him to at least know.

“And who would that be?” Chase asked off in now seeing a new discussion take place.

“When I received the Ocarina of Time, it holds more than magic, it holds sentinel value. From the Hero of Time, Link, and from Princess Zelda of Hyrule,” Ben spoke from holding the special flute he was given from his dream state, the ocarina is more than just some powerful item; it holds something that was shared by Link and Zelda that can’t be forgotten. “I believe I’m a descendant from someone of their time.” Ben stated that he learn he was from someone that existed during the Hero of Time’s adventures long ago.

“Who….?” Chase asked in being interested to hear more of what Ben was about to say, and it may even revolve around an important clue he wants to figure out.

“My ancestor was none other than Link’s Riding Companion in all his adventures, Epona.” Ben slowly spoke with a smile to look up to the skies, announcing that he’s a direct descendant to Epona, the horse who’s rider was the Hero of Time, Link.

“Epona; Are you serious?” Chase asked off in almost beginning to go wide eye in hearing such shocking and unbelievable news. “There isn’t any warrior that doesn’t know of the very horse that played an important role with such a hero. Did he say anything?” Chase was now almost getting too much into this, to learn that Ben is a descendent of Epona, the riding companion to Link who wielded the Master Sword & play a role with the Triforce…there was so many questions that so many wanted to be answered.

“He spoke, but more like the Mag’ne’s world of horse talk, but I still understood them from the power of Wisdom.” Ben replied off in stating that when he spoke with his ancestor, it was a language he followed from the Wisdom he had on him. “He was the first glimpse I had in realizing what family tree I belong to.” Thanks to the special magical meeting, Ben learns his family came from Link’s faithful & trusted riding companion; Epona, perhaps there are others that are descendants and one of them could be from his real family that he has such blood in his veins.

Chase who had heard all of this was left very much speechless. Could the choosing of Ben Mare as the Triforce Element’s wielder be from his connection to his ancestor; Epona, or because of other trials he overcame that was more of a test to prove he would not fall into evil’s clutches?

“Well I need to get going, hope my answers helped in what you were searching to figure out Chase.” Ben spoke from standing up, he smiles to Chase about it being nice that they chat, but he’ll need to head to somewhere.

“Yes, I believe I have, thank you for the time, Benjamin.” Chase nods to Ben’s reply while saying he received plenty of the questions he wanted to know from the stallion.

At the moment, Ben was walking away to go off on some other task he had to tend to. But when all was clear and no one else was around, Chase began to come to terms with his own hidden agendas of what he’s learn from spying the Mane Six’s group for the Dark Mystics & uncovering the secrets of the Triforce being with its new owner.

“Could the very answer I sought to unravel be something that was misunderstood?” Chase spoke to himself in wondering if what he wanted to figure out about Ben having the Triforce, most of what he learn was…strangely expectable of an answer. “Hmmm…when I held the Triforce, before becoming who I am today, I recall doing things that proved me worthy.” He remembers the days he was once a Mystic Pony, how he once was worthy of the power before going bad. “But perhaps that element choose’d Ben after he had overcome becoming something he truly did not want to be.” Chase stated the other fact of what was learn from Ben’s story, how the element came into his being, “From the help of those that loved him.” Chase silently whispered this out to himself while looking above the tree and its many leaves that moved with the wind & from the sunlight.

After images are seen from what Chase was almost seeing those he recalls in the past; the days of when he was a colt, the day he and his young family members came to the mortal realm of Equestria, the meeting with a certain filly. The old images of Tao, Dragon Kick and some of the Mystic Council members are there. But the images soon faded away, like dust in the wind, like the past that was just that….something only seen in the past.

“But still, perhaps the most interesting fact is another evidence that was never expected. That the Hero of Time’s horse could play a role over the ages of pony kind,” Chase spoke in getting his mind set back on Ben, realizing something that he had such a connection from a bloodline that was very old, “To imagine that Ben is descendant to Epona while he has no idea who his true parents would be. But then again, one of them might be a surprise than the other.” To Chase, there is something that Ben still has yet to learn, the truth of who his parents really are, and what he’ll do when he learns about it. “For now, I must continue my mission; I’ve learned some facts about Ben’s connection of why he was the next chosen wielder. In some ways, it makes sense…..fate was trying to make sure he would not fall in the same path I had chosen.” Chase had learn something important, that the mistake he did cost him from keeping the Triforce Element, and so it went to a host that is both connected to the Hero of Time and has proven that he overcame being something he wasn’t. “I wonder if he’ll prove to be capable of that.” He smiled with a hidden expression, being curious about Ben being able to overcome such a trial when the time comes.

And with that, Chase turns to leave after standing up to walk away from the tree spot. The scene goes dark with some mysterious solved a bit, but more questions lie in wait for answers to come.

Chris: Okay, if you wonder why we shown that, folks, the princesses insisted that we do that. And that Chase dude? Whoa; pretty mysterious, dude.

Duncan chuckles in amusement as he and Rainbow watch a pizza delivery pony arriving outside Chase's home. The mare remarks, "Okay, this prank? Best one ever."

The pony knocks on the door. Chase answers, looking oddly as the pizza delivery one said, "A thousand pizzas for Chase the Fighter guy."

"I didn't order any...." Chase pauses, frowning as he realizes that he himself has been pranked. The Earth pony groans, "Fine. I will pay for them."

The two waits as Chase pays for the meal and took the pizzas into his home. Duncan and Rainbow hears sneezing coming from inside.

Duncan:Okay, so Rainbow Dash and I ordered pizzas for Chase that he didn't order. But as a bonus , while those pizza ponies weren't looking, Rainbow added some sneezing powder to each one. Ha ha ha; Priceless. That Chase bum must be sneezing right now!

However, inside the house, Tech is eating the pizzas while sneezing. He groans, "ACHOOO! Ugh, Shadow Dragon. This isn't good. I came to see how you're doing and now I'm eating this stuff!"

"Keep eating, Tech." Chase orders sternly as the groaning Tech kept on eating the pizza. "Luckily, I knew a prank wouldn't be this easy without a catch which is why I made you the guinea pig."

The villain picks up a slice however, uses his powers to wipe the sneezing powder off then eats a slice without sneezing. Good pizza though.

"My, my, Duncan seems like a prankster." Discord chuckles in amusement as he and his fellow hosts watches the events happening (minus what's going on in Chase/Shadow Dragon's home due to no cameras in there).

"Yes, though should we act on Duncan's pranking?" Luna ass curiously.

"Nah; A dude gotta prank." Chris remarks in amusement, eating some slices of pizzas. "And a dude gotta host."

"Would some pony tell me what the necks going on?! Who are these guys?!" Lorcan demands, still not in the loop as to what's going on. Chef Hatchet rolls his eyes as he picks up the Dragon to take him out of the room, "And----hands off the cloak!"

"We're running a little reality show, Lordcan." Luna explains to Lorcan sweetly. "No need to make a fuss over it."

"Ooooh, a pet name; you two like each other," Chris teases Luna and Lorcan, making them blush slightly.

Luna: (booming) ANYTHING BETWEEN ME AND LORCAN IS NOT CHRIS'S BUSINESS!!! (Pause) But...Lorcan is really cute to be honest...

Lorcan: (confused) so this room is for confessing? What do I got to confess? Nothing I hope!

Back with the Immortal Alicorns, we see Dawn meditating as she sighed. Lately, it seemed like she was... well, lonely. Ever since B started talking up and started socializing, she felt that she... well, felt left out. She liked translating B's emotions. She always thought B was one of those guys that wanted to keep to himself but when the game started, and B began talking to the others, Dawn was starting to feel lonely. She felt that meditating was the only way to calm herself... but so far, nothing seemed to be working...

Dawn: I don't quite understand what's going on with me lately. I mean, ever since B started talking and socializing, I felt out of the loop. I don't know why... maybe it's because I'm so used to translating for B for everyone because I understood his emotions; But... (sighs) now that he has the courage to talk to everyone, I felt... so left out...

Dawn sighed as she started to get up, not noticing as she was passing by a truck carrying a giant piano (with a certain scared Scott playing it), a police pony riding a unicycle after it, and Lightning following with a camera and his every moves. Dawn sighed as she looked up to the sky.

That was when Lindsay, being distracted by a butterfly, came up as she noticed Dawn. Lindsay trotted over to Dawn as she sat down. "I noticed you were feeling... what's the word?"

"Depressed?" Dawn sighed as she meditated again.

"Yes, that's it!" Lindsay smiled.

Lindsay: (dancing and singing) I'm smart! I'm smart! S-M-R-T! I mean, S-M-A-R-T!

"So, what's the problem?" Lindsay asked.

"Ever since B began talking to other people, I felt left out. I loved translating for him, but now that he's talking, I feel he doesn't need me anymore..." Dawn sighed.

"Oh, how do you know that's not true?" Lindsay asked.

Dawn looked over to Lindsay as she asked, "You really think that B needs me?"

"Are you kidding?" Lindsay smiled. "When B started talking to me, he kept talking about how much he liked having you around."

Dawn blushed a bit as she said, "You really think so?"

"Of course," Lindsay smiled. "He told me that without you around, he probably wouldn't have had the courage to open up to people!"

"So, B... really appreciates me?" Dawn asked.

"I think so. I think he might even like you, but maybe that's just me..." Lindsay said.

Dawn paused.

Dawn: What Lindsay said REALLY got me thinking today. Do I LIKE B? I mean, do I LIKE LIKE B? (Pause) If the universe is shifting that way... it might be...

Lindsay: You know, I feel that Dawn and I have made quite a connection! This is so exciting; I hope we end up teaming together! (Pause as she adjusts her crown) After all, the queen demands it!

Dawn smiled as she hugged Lindsay. "Thanks, Lindsay. You sure know how to lift up my spirits!"

Dawn then went into a meditating position as she started to levitate away. Lindsay paused as she said, "I wish I could do that..."

Meanwhile, over with the Unicorns, Bridgette and Geoff were too busy making out as Rarity walked in on them.

"Excuse me, I was just..." Rarity then stopped short as she covered her eyes, "Oh, CELESTIA! CELESTIA! THIS IS HIGHLY INAPPROPRIATE!"

Geoff and Bridgette then jumped as they gulped.

Bridgette: Figures. Whenever Geoff and I want to be alone, Rarity has to bust in on every room! (Sighs) This has got to be one of our worst seasons. We can't even make out ANYWHERE! It's like this place is... PURE! (Pause) Okay, it's a magical enchanted pony place. I guess I walked into that one.

"I cannot believe what I just saw!" Rarity yelped. "I just saw..." Rarity then pointed to Geoff. "YOU..." Then she pointed to Bridgette, "Making out with her! Do you know there are CHILDREN present? I mean, my gosh! I am trying to run a CLEAN establishment here! I am not having you two going at it like rabbits!"

"RABBITS," Bridgette yelped as she galloped off. "That reminds me, Gwen needs to do her performance now! It's about that time!"

As Bridgette galloped off, Rarity kept glaring at Geoff as she said, "I'm not done with YOU!"

Geoff: Dude, harsh! Isn't it too much to ask that we have some privacy? It's not that hard...

Meanwhile, with Sam, Dakota and Ezekiel, Dakota and Ezekiel were sitting down as Sam nodded.

"Now, the first thing you need to do is... breathe." Sam said.

Dakota and Ezekiel nodded as they took deep breaths.

"That's right, breathe deep. Let your inner emotions talk..." Sam said.

Dakota: Have I ever told you how amazing of a boyfriend Sam is? Because he is! He's doing his best to help me get back into civilization again, after being a monster for at least two years. (Pause) Or was it a few months? Hard to say, the timeline on Total Drama is really inconsistent.

As Dakota, Sam and Ezekiel took deep breath, Heather was walking out, dressed in a brown dress as she was preparing her hooves, feeling that she was ready to do the performance. Following nearby was Izzy, who was just smiling crazily.

"Thanks for letting me be your camera girl, Heather!" Izzy smiled.

"Not that I had much of a choice..." Heather said. "At least the others are saying they have to watch me do great!"

"Yeah... you might say that..." Izzy gave a smirk.

As DJ was cuddling up a small bear cub, Fluttershy passed by him, asking, "Excuse me, DJ, but you wouldn't have happened to see Angel or Cubby, have you?"

"Sorry, haven't seen them since this morning..." DJ shrugged.

DJ: I lent Angel and Cubby to the piano companies so that when Gwen and Heather played their pianos, Angel and Cubby would bother them. Don't tell anybody I did that, though.

Back with Heather and Izzy, Heather turned as she asked, "Hey guys, I'm off to performance. You want to come?"

"Thanks, but we're needing some time to ourselves..." Ezekiel took a deep breath.

"Learning how to be human again isn't as easy as it looks..." Dakota said.

"That's why they need practice..." Sam said.

Sam: Even though we are technically ponies, we are still humans, and I know for sure that Dakota and Ezekiel have yet to learn how to be humans themselves after so long. So, being a caring boyfriend of Dakota's, I decided to help her in her time of need... and I decided to help Ezekiel too, since he went through that path himself...

Ezekiel: I know it's tough for me, and it's tough for all, but I believe that with Sam's advice and my willpower, I can dominate this game, eh! I can do this!

Back with the hosts, watching the cameras, Chris just gave a spit in disgust. "You just had to bring Ezekiel to his senses..."

"Watch it, or we turn you to a toad." Celestia glared at Chris.

"No, I won't! Ezekiel being a monster is the best thing this series brought! You're all being kobold necromancers! I still can't believ-"

That was as far as Chris got before Luna used her horn and turned Chris into a yellow toad as he started croaking his rant... before stopping as he looked down at himself. Chris looked up and noticed that he was turned into a toad. Chris frowned as he croaked.

"Forget it. We'll change you back when we feel like it." Celestia said as she summoned a jar and put Chris inside, "IF we feel like it."

The princesses then gave a chuckle as Chris the Toad glared.

Pinkie: (in her seat) so you Bronies are wondering if this story and JusSonic's stories with Pinkamena run at the same time. That's not always true. That story and Golden Heart's Journey take place AFTER this and the episode with Cheese Sandwich...which didn't happen yet timeline wise so I shouldn't be talking about it. Also, ponies, the Equestria Games are coming up. Watch it on Hub and cheer on for your favorite teams! I will be the one in the pink fur coat!

"And again, we can't keep her out of there!" Chris the Toad complains from inside her jar.

The princesses hush him as they continue watching the monitors.

"Time for Round Two," Duncan chuckle as he and Rainbow dials into the phone line , calling Twilight once more.

At the library, Twilight and Ben were talking when the phone rang. The mare picks it up and speaks, "Golden Oaks Library?"

"Yeah, I'm looking for a Mr. Herflank. First name, Mike Tea," Duncan's disguised voice said on the other end.

"Hang on, let me guess." Twilight said as she turns to the customers as well as some of the Total Drama ponies doing whatever, "Hey, Mike T. Herflank? Have you ponies seen Mike Tea Herflank lately?"

The ponies laugh in hilarity as Twilight was asking if they have seen 'her teacher's flank'.

"What? What's so funny? What're you--?" Twilight asked in confusion before she realized what she said as she blushed in embarrassment before frowning in annoyance.

At the phone line , Duncan and Rainbow laughs as they hang up before the mare could go into any threats. The Pegasus pony remarks, "Cool, but we better cool it before Twilight gets pushed too far."

"Yeah, good idea," Duncan snorts a bit. "Let's go get some glue and feathers and play chicken with Harold."

"Right," Rainbow said as she and Duncan heads off for a prank on Harold.

"I can't believe I caught what you just did!" Rarity exclaims to Geoff in disgust. "I mean, what was you even thinking?!"

"Dudette, calm down; It's just harmless making out." Geoff insists to Rarity innocently. "Don't you wanna do it with a pony or someone you like?"

"Not with children present!" Rarity snapped in reply.

Geoff: Geez, Rarity acted like she never had it before. (Pause) Come to think of it, with a figure like hers, I am shocked no pony ever had her!

"From now on, while you're in my Boutique, you two are acting like normal ponies! Don't even go near each other while in my home!" Rarity snaps angrily to Geoff.

"Filly, you ain't my mom!" Geoff remarks in annoyance to Rarity. "I betcha Twilight wouldn't have this problem in her home."

"She is a mother of a filly so even Twilight has her limits!" Rarity snaps to Geoff in disgust.

"Whatever! I am going to see if any of my sane pals want to hang out." Geoff snaps as he leaves, "My advice, Rarity? Find a pony or boyfriend of your own and see if you'd like it!"

As Geoff leaves, Rarity scoffs angrily, "What a horrible, disgusting pony!"

Lindsay and Dawn manage to talk Big Macintosh into taking them for a ride in the cart into town. The two acted, laughing like they are new friends.

"So basically, you definitely like B, right?" Lindsay asks Dawn with a smile.

"Well, probably like LIKE, maybe." Dawn said, blushing a bit.

"Oooh, like LIKE. Sounds like a keeper, right Big Mac?" Lindsay asks Big Macintosh in amusement.

"Eeyup," Big Macintosh said with a nod.

"Well, still, it's too early to jump into a relationship." Dawn said to Lindsay in concern. "I know what happened to Trent and Gwen..."

"Come on, it isn't so bad. Anypony could get a special somepony of their own," Lindsay said with a smirk. "I betcha even Big Mac got a filly, right?"

"Err....uh...nnope." Big Macintosh said, trying to hide some blushing.

"Come on! A big guy like you," Dawn teases Big Mac. "I can sense an aura, especially with that of Miss Cheerilee."

Hearing Dawn's words caused Big Mac to blush a little wildly.

Lindsay: I like spending time with Dawn; she sounds like a nice friend. (Frowns) Unlike that evil meanie Heather!

Dawn: Lindsay sounds like the friend I want to take me to the merger. I can't believe she didn't make it past the first elimination ceremony in All-Stars.

While the other ponies are busy, some of the Groundin' Earth Ponies are at Sweet Apple Acres, looking for the statue. Eva and Brick are searching the mud.

"Hey, Justin," Eva snaps in annoyance to Justin who is trying to keep clear of the mud. "This will go faster if you help!"

"But I don't want to get dirty!" Justin whines a bit, but screams as Eva pulls him in.

"Do it! I don't want to blow my chance again!" Eva scowls angrily. Justin whines like a filly as he forces to clean up as well.

Eva: While Scott is busy with the challenge and with Lightning taping, the rest of us are working on finding that statue.

Justin: (frowns) I wish I was elsewhere. Lightning got lucky; he is taping Scott for his challenge!

Apple Bloom trots over, wearing a helmet, as she speaks, "Howdy, y'all; Whatcha doing?"

"Looking," Eva grunts a bit. "And that's all you need to know."

"Great, will one o' yew help me an' mah pals prepare fer looking fer our cutie marks?" Apple Bloom asks with a smirk.

"Young filly, I will be happy to try my hoof at this." Justin remarks with a smirk.

"Ugh, don't try it." Brick remarks to Justin in disgust. "She's too young for you."

"Not like that!" Justin insists to Brick in annoyance.

Brick: That soldier is just trying to get out of work. If he was doing Lightning's job , Justin can't get out of it.

Justin: I'm sure whatever Apple Bloom and her friends has, it's just little foal's play, right?

Justin spoke too soon. He screams as the pony is on skates, being pulled by Scootaloo on her scooter who is screaming, "YAHOOOOO!"

Justin moves around, trying to avoid the ponies like mad. Apple Bloom is timing as Mike ask, "So out of curiosity, how long are you doing this? Looking for cutie marks?"

"A long time; we formed 'dis club so we can help blank flanks, not a word Ah would use, look fer their cutie marks." Apple Bloom explains a bit.

"I see. But Nyx has her cutie mark."

"Yeah, but they change the rules later on." Nyx said with a happy, smiling to her cutie mark. "I got this cutie mark because I am willing to help ponies. How about you? How did you get your cutie mark?"

"Uh..." Mike said, trying to think up an excuse for his three circles cutie mark. "I'm guessing it's because of my MPD. Of course, since I was cured of it, I now got their talents."

"Good move." Sweetie said with a smile. "Apple Bloom used to have something like that..."

"Except it's something called 'de Cutie Pox an' Ah done preferred not 'ta speak o' it." Apple Bloom remarks with a frown, referring not to get into her situation when she stole Zecora's potion one time. It was rather embarrassing for her.

Scootaloo calls out, "All right, making a turn!" The little Pegasus filly makes a sharp turn as she goes into another direction. Justin tries to hold on...but yelps as his handle thing snaps right off, causing him to be send flying and crashing...

The good news is that, as Justin recovers, he saw that he himself has crashed right onto Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon, getting their ice cream spilled all over them. The Earth pony said sheepishly, "Oh, sorry, little fillies. Let me clean that up for..."

The bad news is that Diamond Tiara snorts angrily then screams out, "MAXIN TALOS!!!!"

The ground shakes as everyone yelps in alarm. Sweetie yells out, "What the hay is that?!"

Mike yelps as a huge stallion somehow breaks apart a tree and came over to Diamond Tiara. The one known as Maxin Talos booms, "Yes Miss Tiara?" The angry bully points to Justin, the one who got ice cream spilled all over her. The bodyguard glares as he cracks one of his hooves.

"Not the face, not the face!" Justin screams in terror as Maxin grabs him and begins beating him up. The CMC and Mike cringes, looking shocked as the Earth Pony is getting the stuffing beaten out of him.

Mike: Whoa! Make a note: I don't even want to get on that filly's bad side, especially with that big giant of a bodyguard of hers! Brrrr!

(We see Justin in bandages, whining as he looks in a mirror)

Justin: Why me? Why? First Total Drama Action, now this...

Back at the library, Ben decided to help Ezekiel, Sam and Dakota out in the recovering progress. Sam didn't give out too much info, saying that the other two used to be 'monsters' and they needed all the info that Ezekiel and Dakota can get.

"Relax , breath in and out." Ben said to Ezekiel and Dakota who breaths in and out. "I know how you two feel. When I was a Demon Pony, I thought that I would never be myself again. But with the support of Twilight and her friends, I came back."

"Ha. Friendship can't do much for me." Ezekiel grunts a bit. "Why, when I first met these ponies, I said bad stuff about mares...then I got a bit annoying with my arrogant and ego, and let's say even an accident messed me up, eh."

"He's right." Sam said to Ben with a nod. "That messed him up like a minus world level."

"Well, redeeming oneself isn't easy. But if one stick to that course, he can be a hero that a world can enjoy." Ben said to the trio with a smile. Hearing that made Ezekiel and Dakota smile a bit. That does sound good.

Suddenly the library door opens as a bandaged Justin came in followed by Mike and the CMC. Spike looks stunned as he exclaims, "Whoa, Justin! You look like you got beaten by a mountain."

"I was...a mountain by the name of Maxin Talos." Justin whines as he sat down on the couch weeping.

"Spike, get some ice and cocoa for Justin." Twilight said to Spike. As the Dragon went into the kitchen, the mare asks Nyx, "Nyx, what happened?"

"Diamond Tiara got a new bodyguard by the name of Maxin Talos." Nyx explains to her mother with a sigh. "Justin accidentally spilt ice cream onto Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon while he was helping my friends with their Cutie Mark activities."

"And trust me, it got ugly." Scootaloo remarks with a shrug.

"Well, I will have to call Diamond's father and let him know about this." Twilight said sternly. Just then, the phone rang, much to her annoyance. "If that's Rainbow and Duncan with another one of their prank calls..."

Twilight answers the phone. The good news is that it isn't Rainbow but another friend, Fluttershy. She calls in, "Oh, hey Twilight."

"Oh Fluttershy. Hey. What's up?"

"Uh, you got some glue remover and a pair of tweezers? Harold got into...well...an accident..."

Back at Fluttershy's home, the mare is on the phone, glancing at Harold, covered in glue and feathers that makes him look like a chicken, who looks angry as Cody, Sierra and Beth were working on helping in pulling the feathers off of him. Brady was visit taping B at the time.

"Duncan somehow accidentally spilt glue onto him while Rainbow dropped a pillow on Harold, getting feathers stuck on him." Fluttershy explains to Twilight in concern.

"Oh, I am going to get Duncan for this." Harold remarks with an angry scowl. What happened was NO accident.

Cody: Looks like Duncan is up to his old dirty habits; Heh heh. Got to admit, seeing him dirty like this...spot on.

Tyler came in, while saying, "Hey Fluttershy; You seen Lin..." The pony saw Harold and screams in terror, thinking that he's a chicken, "AHHHHHHHHH!"

Tyler runs out of the room with Fluttershy looking confused as she held the phone. Twilight's voice is heard on the other end, "Was that Tyler?"

"Sorry, Tyler is scared of chickens." Beth explains to Fluttershy sheepishly.

Outside, Duncan and Rainbow high-five/hoof one another while both laughs eagerly.

Duncan: (laughing and almost falling out of his seat) Oh man! Two for the price of one! Dressed Harold up like a chicken and scaring Tyler big time! Ha ha ha ha! Awesome!!!!

We later see Duncan and Rainbow at the phones again as Rainbow smirked, Duncan dialing a number. Duncan chuckled as he put the phone in his ear... then his eyes widened as he yelped. "Uh... is... uh, Megan Fahlenbock there?"

Rainbow paused. "Wait, what?"

"Megan Fahlenbock... sorry..." Duncan then hung up as Rainbow blinked.

"What the hay was that?" Rainbow asked.

"Uh... wrong number." Duncan said, nervously.

Duncan: Damn it, why did I get GWEN, of all people, on the phone? I choked on this!

We later see Geoff and Bridgette inside a barn in Sweet Apple Acres, trying to make out as Applejack and Apple Bloom came in. Apple Bloom looked curious as she asked, "What is the cowboy pony doing to that nice pony?"

The surfer girl-pony and party dude stopped as Applejack's mouth dropped, "MAH EYES!"

Geoff: Dude, not her too!

Bridgette: I mean, we still have that spark but... somehow, it's not being initiated... mainly because the others were getting in the way...

"OUT! OUT! OUT," Applejack said as she kicked both Geoff and Bridgette out, causing them to get a little dizzy.

Apple Bloom blinked as she turned to Applejack, asking, "What were they doing, Applejack?"

Applejack, wanting to avoid the question, quickly said, "Apple Bloom, yer're grounded."

"What did I do wrong?" Apple Bloom asked.

We later see Geoff and Bridgette trying to initiate a make-out session near some bushes in Fluttershy's cottage... but unfortunately, Fluttershy came over and yelped.

"Oh... oh my," Fluttershy blushed infuriously. "Pardon me, I had no idea..."

"Hey, Fluttershy, what's up..." Rainbow flew over as she then turned to see Geoff and Bridgette in awkward positions. Rainbow's face fell as she covered her eyes. "I'M BLIND!"

"Fine, fine, we're going, we're going!" Geoff and Bridgette said as they started to leave.

Rainbow Dash started to fly with her eyes closed as Duncan came over to Fluttershy in curiosity. "What happened to her?"

"We both saw... Geoff and Bridgette doing... something inappropriate," Fluttershy was blushing.

"Wait, they were making out? Again," Duncan rolled his eyes. "Somehow, I'm not surprised..."

Later in the Library, we see Ezekiel and Dakota taking a deep breath as Ben and Sam nodded.

"You guys are doing great!" Sam smiled. "Keep calm, and you'll be okay in no time."

As Ezekiel and Dakota smiled, Katie and Sadie walked in as they sat down. Katie smiled as she asked, "Hey, Ben, have you seen Twilight anywhere?"

Katie: Me, Sadie, Pinkie and Izzy were planning a party after our next elimination ceremony, and we needed some streamers, just to get them!

Sadie: I love parties, especially those with great streamers and fun music! I hope there's some fun going on! EEEEE!

"Oh, Twilight... she just went up to her bedroom to get one of her books." Ben said.

"Uh-oh..." Noah came in as he was holding a book. "Did you say Twilight was up in her room? Because I just saw Geoff and Bridgette coming in, with an intent to make out."

"Make out... you mean, mating?" Ben said in confusion.

"Uh, something like that?" Noah said. "In a way, these two are always... in heat, you might say."

Ben yelped as he smiled nervously. "You know, maybe she won't notice them..."

"AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"

Everyone turned to see Twilight running out, her eyes were wide with horror. "BEN, I'M BLIND!"

As Twilight ran down the stairs, Geoff and Bridgette walked out in embarrassment as Ben rolled his eye, "Very funny, Twilight."

"No, really, Ben!" Twilight said, walking around, trying to feel for something. "I just saw Geoff and Bridgette doing a rocking pony stance... and then everything went black! I think my eyes were trying to protect my heart! Now I'm never going to see what letters I write to Princess Celestia!"

"Oh, will you quit being a baby?" Phobos frowned as he walked past.

"I am so sorry..." Bridgette started to Ben.

"It's fine, it's hysterical blindness." Ben explained. "It happened to me once when I saw somebody making out in the castle. It wears off eventually.

Geoff: Dude, at this point, NOWHERE is safe to make out... (Sighs) This blows... I may as well be out of this game now...

Bridgette: Maybe it was better off that Geoff and I didn't make out every second. I mean, I love the guy, and we do have that spark, but I think it's time for me to be my own woman... just for a while. Once this game is over, we'll make up for everything.

We see Twilight sitting down next to Nyx as Nyx was doing her mane. Twilight paused as she squinted. "Hang on... it's coming back to me, I see shapes... I see... straw."

Nyx stopped as she glared at Twilight. Twilight's eyes widened as she yelped, "Oh, Nyx! Sorry..."

Noah: I do feel for the couple trying to make out, but sometimes, it just has to be that way... it hasn't been great, but it's not good either...

(We then see Pinkie and Izzy dancing)

Pinkie: So you just about done with this?

Izzy: Just about!

Pinkie/Izzy: Hey-o!

We later see Gwen getting out of the concert hall, muttering in jealousy as Courtney was holding her arm, rubbing it as she was groping the camera.

"I can't believe you shot me!" Courtney frowned.

"Well, excuse me, but you were coughing!" Gwen frowned.

"I was coughing DAINTLY!" Courtney rolled her eyes.

Gwen sighed as she looked up. "Well, Heather's performance is next, you want to see it?"

"Might as well..." Courtney said, still rubbing her arm, "Can't believe you shot me!"

As Eva was still looking around for the statue, she noticed that Lightning was coming back, with a shaking Scott as he was laughing like mad.

"What's wrong with him?" Eva asked as Scott was laughing crazily.

"Really intense scene, had to shoot from every angle, and a cop caught a real robber." Lightning said, holding the camera as Scott was lying down. "He'll be fine after a while."

Eva nodded... then noticed that Staci had her head in a bucket. "What is SHE doing here?"

"I don't know... she had this bucket on her head for a while, though..." Lightning shrugged.

Staci: (still with bucket on her head) I don't know how I got this bucket on my head, but it's like when my great aunt Denise... well... (Sighs) Okay, I can't think a lie for that one...

Meanwhile, at Sweet Apple Acres, a loud scream was heard, causing some birds to fly up to the sky in alarm. Inside the house, Granny Smith frowns as she tries to put another needle inside the injured Justin, scowling, "Stop your whining, Justin!"

"But you told me this treatment won't hurt!" Justin whines a bit.

"Well, it wouldn't if you stop struggling." Granny Smith remarks in annoyance as she does her best not to injure Justin. "This needle pedicure whatchacallit is supposed to work."

"Maybe yew should take another gander at 'dis, Granny Smith." Applejack said, showing the book of proper needle care for a patient.

After looking at the picture, Granny Smith said in realization, "Ohhh, now I see."

"How 'de Sam Hill did 'dis happen? Twilight told me 'dat Diamond Tiara got herself a bodyguard." Applejack said to Apple Bloom in concern.

"Ah know. 'Dis bodyguard of Diamond Tiara's must be dangerous." Apple Bloom said in worry.

"Ah swear, 'dat girl is going 'ta end up on de' bad side these days." Applejack mumbles a bit as Granny Smith kept on work.

The rest of the team came in, Lindsay looks surprised at Justin, saying, "Whoa, Justin! You're turning into a porcupine!"

"I just want what's left of my dignity." Justin whines a bit, yelping as Granny Smith poke his tail with a pin.

Lindsay: Wow. Okay, Justin was a creep back in Season 2, but I got to admit: What that big guy did to him was totally was uncalled for.

Scott: We're still looking for that statue. (Frowns) Geez, how hard is it to find one lousy statue on a dirt farm?!

Scott, Lightning and Brick search the trees. The captain growls, "How hard is it to find one lousy statue; where would Chris or Discord hide a thing?!"

"Lightning thinks that it is hidden elsewhere." Lightning said to Scott with a frown. "Lightning still haven't figure out who won the challenge yet."

"Well, Scott wants that statue." Scott growls as he enters a building. "Maybe it's in here..."

"Uh, Scott, that is a..." Brick begins to say, noticing what Scott is now entering.

"AAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHH," Scott is heard inside the building as he appears to have fallen into something. The two ponies heard a sound of a 'splash' as well.

"...an outhouse." Brick finishes what he is saying with a shrug.

(We see an angry Scott, covered in messy brown stuff and a toilet seat)

Scott: (angrily) Ponies should not have to go outside!

Outside the cottage, Duncan watch as Rainbow flew back. The Unicorn asks eagerly, "Is he alone in there?"

"Yep! No one else but him," Rainbow remarks with a grin. "The bait is in place."

"Good. Oh, this is going to be awesome." Duncan remarks sinisterly as he and Rainbow rushes away until they found a phone booth. The Unicorn picks up the phone. "Care to do the honors, Miss Dash?"

"You got it." Rainbow said with a wink.

Rainbow picks up the phone and dials Fluttershy's number. Inside, Harold hears the phone ringing and heads over to answer it.

The two inside the phone booth smirks devilishly, waiting. Soon Harold's voice is heard, "Hey, hell...AAAAAAARGGGGGHHHHH!"

The two ponies laugh as they high-five one another. Duncan laughs, "Oh yeah; A crank call and a prank; Priceless!"

Fluttershy, B and Dawn came back in. The yellow Pegasus pony looks surprised as she saw something, making her ask, "What in Equestria...?"

"Don't...ask!" Harold scowled angrily to Fluttershy. The Alicorn now has a banana in his ear which he ended up slamming into his ear, thinking it was a phone thanks to Rainbow's switching without him realizing it.

"Is that...a banana in your ear?" Dawn asked, making Harold growl a bit.

"DUUUUUUUUNNNNCAAAAAAAAAAANNNN," Harold yelled in rage.

B: Whoa! I got back from the challenge and saw Harold with a banana in his year. Yeah, another prank by Duncan, for sure!

Harold: (banana, still in his ear) Oh, Duncan. If you think this is going to freak me out, guess what! (Yelling) YOU GOT ANOTHER THING COMING!!! (Normal) Okay, I did freak out but watch your flank, because the Alicorn here is going to send ya to a one way ticket to Flank Whoopin' Ville!

The sisters couldn't help but chuckle a bit. Luna comments, "Oh my. I haven't have this much fun in years."

"Yes, indeed , sister." Celestia giggles before calming down. "Still, we got to talk about another problem."

"As in the parafried pony one?" Luna ask Celestia, getting concerned. "Have they figure out who was responsible?"

"No, and it may get worse. We best get more help from our Mystic Pony friend ASAP." Celestia said seriously, fearing the worst that could happen if this problem were to be ignored.

Luna nods as she kept her view on the cameras.

Celestia: (concerned) Folks, we're doing what we can to deal with the latest problem. We just hope that he won't get wind of what's going on. Otherwise...Equestria will be in major trouble than it did when Lorcan came to town.

Twilight was preparing for another one of her universe viewing spell to get more info on the box. Then a knock came at the door, the Alicorn sighs as she goes over and open it, revealing Lyra and Sweetie Drops outside.

"Lyra, Sweetie Drops?" Twilight ask two of her friends in surprise upon seeing them. "What are you doing here?"

"Is it true?" Lyra asks Twilight with a smile, "About your relationship?"

"Oh what? Come on, me and Ben is doing fine. We..."

"Not with Ben, I mean with your teacher!"

Twilight blinks, unsure what Lyra is talking about. She then speaks, "Yeah, we are still tight, very tight. As good friends as..."

"Lovers," Sweetie Drops ask, causing Twilight to look alarmed. "Yeah, we heard that you two are seeing a lot of each other; More than so than friends. No need to worry, it's okay to love both sides of the gender field!"

"What?! Where did you get this dumb idea?!"

"Oh, the whole town is talking about it...well, almost." Lyra remarked, chuckling to the annoyed Twilight. "But hey, Ben can be cool with it if..."

Twilight cuts off Lyra as she slams the door in her and Sweetie Drops's face. Somepony made up a rumor of her and Celestia and she has a feeling whose it is. The mare goes over to Staci who is reading a magazine and stops upon seeing her arriving.

"STACI!" Twilight remarks angrily to Staci, making her look up. Ben and Spike were watching with the rest of the team as the Alicorn continues, "Are you spreading rumors about me and my aunt-in-law, you liar?!"

"Sorry, but I was bored. I got tired of talking about my family. So Ben told me how much you and your teacher got closer." Staci explains sheepishly to Twilight, making her more mad. "I just presumed..."

"Don't presume anything! I don't want all of Equestria to think my teacher and I are filly foolers!"

Leshawna: (surprised) "Filly foolers"?! Can you get away with saying that on the air?!

"Staci, when I told you that Twilight and my mom were closer, that doesn't mean they are bi." Ben explains to Staci with a sigh. "You can't go and spread rumors until you are certain of the truth."

"What do you expect? She's a liar McGee." Noah remarks in amusement, reading a book.

"But it's okay to love both sides!" Staci insists, trying to keep her innocence. "I even saw that Universal Viewer and saw a universe where..."

"I don't want to hear it; I don't even want to know!" Twilight snaps angrily to Stacy, causing her to get startled enough to fall out of her chair, "Don't even do that again!"

Anne Maria: Looks like Staci's latest lie ended up causing her the game. I know the princess will not be happy.

Staci: So I made a mistake. That doesn't mean I will get eliminated. (Eyes looking back and forth) Err, right?

Celestia shakes her head, looking at the latest confessional. Chris laughs a bit in the jar, saying, "Looks like you found somepony to kick out, hey Mrs. Sparkle?"

"Oh, be quiet." Celestia snaps as she uses magic to make a water pail appearing, dumping water right onto Chris, much to his annoyance.

"Not cool, bra, not cool. I hope the eliminations were not this hasty."

It came around 6 PM as everyone was done, and everyone was getting ready to go to Canterlot. All four teams had their films ready as they all went straight to the balloons.

"If not for this wing..." Heather groaned as she looked at her crippled wing.

"Get over it." Leshawna rolled her eyes.

Heather: Man, would it be good to just fly around... but nope, I'm stuck with a crippled wing. Well, no matter. I have some back-up anyway...

Pretty soon, all the Total Drama ponies were in Canterlot as they all sat down in front of a theater. Celestia and Luna came out, with Discord holding Chris the Toad in a jar.

"So... where's Chris?" Gwen asked, as she looked around.

"Right here," Chris yelled...

However, only his croaking was heard as everyone blinked in confusion.

"What a cute toad!" Lindsay squealed in delight... then paused. "Oh, wait... do I like toads or cats?"

"That toad... is your little host friend." Celestia said as she put the jar down.

Everyone paused, then laughed as Gwen said, "You turned Chris into a toad? That is hilarious!"

"Can you come back to our world and host our seasons from now on?" Heather smiled, "Because I prefer YOU over Chris!"

Chris frowned as he heard it from the jar, "Hey, no picking favorites!"

Celestia smiled. "Well, thank you for the nice compliment, Heather!"

Chris just glared as Celestia coughed. "Anyway, you four captains remember the challenge, right?"

"Play the Hungarian Rhapsody No. 2." Gwen groaned. "Yes, but... I got upstaged by a rabbit!"

"Funny, so did I..." Heather groaned.

"I had to conduct the construction of a building!" B said.

"I couldn't even GET to performance... I was traumatized by a robber!" Scott complained.

"Sorry to say... that was the challenge." Celestia explained. "You see, the challenge was to play the Hungarian Rhapsody No. 2 while being tortured in some way, shape or form; Chris's idea, not mine!"

The captains glared as Gwen said, "You know, I'm tempted to eat frog legs right now..."

Chris the Toad yelped as he tried to hop out of the jar to no avail.

"Well, we're going to see ALL the tapes, and we're going to be watching them, to see how well you handled BOTH playing the Hungarian Rhapsody No 2 AND how well you handled the torture!" Celestia explained.

"Indeed , we have ALL four films ready to view..." Discord said as he picked up the first film. "Shall we start with what happened with Scott today during his practice?"

Scott groaned as he said, "Fine, show the tape..."

Discord smiled as he put the tape in. Everyone turned their attentions to the screen as it started up...

[center[Earth Pony Productions Presents...

The Liarjack ConcertoIt all started on a beautiful day in Ponyville, in the music store. Scott was getting comfortable in a piano chair as he was tuning up a piano, getting ready for his performance for today. He noticed one piano key standing up. Scott frowned as he tried to push it down, but to no avail. Scott sighed as he looked inside and pulled a string up from the piano to get the key right.

Meanwhile, at a nearby bank, gunshots were heard as a robber (known as Liarjack, who was in disguise) pulled out a gun and shot a few blanks before grabbing a few bags of money and running off. One of the Royal Guards, who happened to be visiting that day, yelped as he started to go after the disguised Liarjack. Now, Liarjack was robbing a bank because according to the Superior, they needed money for some supplies, for a just in case scenario. She borrowed a couple of Boris's guns, because just a battle axe isn't REALLY Classic when it came to bank robberies. And it appears that Liarjack needed a place to hide until either somebody came OR until everything's cooled off.

Back with Scott, he was practicing... until he looked behind him. He yelped as he saw Liarjack holding a gun to his face.

"Okay, buddy, START PLAYING!" Liarjack glared.

"Uh, what's all this, then?" Scott asked.

"I said, START PLAYING!" Liarjack growled. "Or I fill you full of lead!"

"B-but I'm only PRACTICING this piano!" Scott chuckled nervously as he started to play the 'Woody Woodpecker' theme song.

"SHUT IT, YOU!" Liarjack yelled as she pointed the gun at Scott, making him yelp. "Make with those keys, buddy!"

"Uh, yes sir!" Scott saluted.

"And don't stop, or else..." Liarjack growled as she started playing the Funeral March on the piano.

Scott yelped as he began playing 'Hungarian Rhapsody No. 2' right away.

Outside, the Royal Guard officer came with his whistle blowing, as he stopped by a mailbox... which was right next to a police box... but he ignored it and talked into the mailbox, "Calling all cars! Calling all cars!"

The Royal Guard then caught a scent as he noticed that it lead straight into the music store. Scott, noticing the Royal Guard, sighed in relief as he tried to point over to the piano, but yelped as Liarjack peeked out of the piano and aimed the gun at Scott. Scott continued playing as Liarjack frowned. "Faster, buddy!"

Scott kept playing as Liarjack picked up a telephone and put it in the piano with her. Liarjack then started to dial a number.

"Yo." Rainbow Chaos' voice was heard.

"Chaos, this is Liarjack!" Liarjack said on the phone. "I'll be fast. I'm on the lam, and I got a lot of money!"

"Got it," Rainbow Chaos nodded. "Me and Crarity will be on our way."

"I'm inside the big piano in Melody Mart." Liarjack said.

"Right," Rainbow Chaos said.

"Come in a moving truck and spring me! And make it quick! That Earth Pony with shark tooth cutie mark's music is driving me nuts!" Liarjack said as she hung up the phone.

Back with Scott, the Royal Guard came over and sniffed him... then glared at Scott as he aimed a gun at him... but the bullets fell out. "All right, I got you! Put them up!"

"But I'm not a robber! She's...." Scott tried to explain as he put his feet up, trying to point over to the piano, but yelped as he saw the gun being pointed by Liarjack.

Scott kept playing as Liarjack whispered, "Keep up the good work, Stroganoff!"

The Royal Guard, not noticing Liarjack or the bags of money surrounding him, glared at Scott. "All right, wise guy, where's that money? Start talking!"

Scott, being hopeless, tried to point over to the top of the piano... and yelped as he saw Liarjack's gun once again. Scott kept playing as the Royal Guard frowned, "Ah, phooey!"

The Royal Guard groaned as he just sat down on the bags of money (breaking them), again NOT NOTICING THEM!

Scott frowned as he tried to whisper, "Hey, buddy! The dough is right there! The dough! The-"

Scott yelped as he noticed Liarjack's gun pointing to him. Scott then started the fast part of the song as he hummed "Do-de-do-do-de-do!"

"You crazy old guys is just the killer type!" The Royal Guard frowned.

Scott yelped upon hearing that. He looked towards outside as he noticed the police box outside. He imagined himself there, pulling the phone out as he tried to explain the situation. Scott then imagined him in the morgue... then smiled when he realized he could be a hero! So, he attempted to sneak out as he hopped from his piano to another piano, then to a harp , then rolled an xylophone outside... and yelped as he backed away, playing on Rainbow Chaos and Crarity's guns as he ran back to the piano and started playing again.

That got the Royal Guard up as he looked around. "Which way did he go?"

"Good day sir. We have come to move the giant piano." Crarity said.

"Right this way, ladies." The Royal Guard smiled as Rainbow Chaos and Crarity walked right past the Roy-

All of a sudden, the thing ended as it started skipping. Everyone blinked.

"Wait... what the hell?" Scott blinked as he saw that the video was skipping for some weird reason.

Discord frowned as he jiggled the projector, but it failed to play the video. "Hmmm... I think the disc was scratched. How did this happen?"

"Lindsay..." Every one of the TD Earth Ponies said as they turned to Lindsay, who shrunk nervously.

"Well... I was in the middle of editing the video, and I noticed the title had an error, so I corrected it... and I may have spilt some toner on the other half of the film..." Lindsay chuckled nervously.

Scott: Seriously? Who thought it was a good idea to put LINDSAY in charge of editing?

Lindsay: (trying to balance her crown) I was painting my nails, Leshawna, Dawn and Bridgette were doing their own thing... and I was trying to see what I could do... I corrected an error, and I think I spilt some of my nail polish on some of the scenes on there...

Celestia paused as she turned. "Well, I think we lost the footage. Afraid we can't get it back. So, I'm sorry, but that's an invalid entry. We'll give you points for at least trying to do something."

Scott sighed in relief.

"So, why don't you tell us how it all came out, Lightning," Celestia asked.

"Well, the Royal Guard noticed the money, started a chase scene with those weird ponies and Scott, his cart was shot and turned into different vehicles, the pony that was in the piano got scared because the piano and Scott were flying, and the Royal Guard caught Liarjack, and Scott went through some crazy laugh." Lightning summarized.

"And what an ordeal that was." Scott sighed.

Everyone laughed as Scott rolled his eyes. "Yeah, yeah, laugh. But I was traumatized!"

"Well, it doesn't matter." Luna said. "Why don't we look at the next film...Heather's performance?"

Everyone nodded as Luna put in the video as it started to play...

A Pegasus Story

The Pegasus Concerto

It was time for a very special performance on stage as everyone was taking their seats, waiting for the performer to come in and play their piece.

The spotlight then shone on the stage as a Well-dressed Heather walked in on stage, bowing before the audience before she sat down on the chair and started to adjust her seat. She then pulled out a cloth from her dress and wiped her hooves as she put it away. She nodded to the conductor as he tapped his conducting stick, ready for the performance.

Heather nodded as she began to play the tune 'Hungarian Rhapsody No. 2'. It started out normal enough as she looked towards the band, took a break as she wiped her hands and shuffled her dress as she continued to play the music. For about a minute, she started to play it slow, take it easy as she kept performing.

However, little did she know that within the piano was a small white rabbit named Angel, who happened to be taking a nap inside this very piano; however, the way that Heather played moved the keys to the point where it woke the rabbit up. Angel looked over as he saw Heather was playing the song. He climbed up to the rim as he started to conduct the music.

Much to Heather's notice, her eyes widened when she saw Angel up on the piano. Heather frowned as she used one of her hooves to flick Angel away, while she kept focused. Angel, understandably, was mad as she got up and slid under a piano key. Heather, noticing, frowned as she started to use her finger to bash the key with Angel still under it. Angel tried running around, making more of the music, but Heather smirked as she slammed her fingers on the keys, squashing Angel.

Heather nodded as she continued to play the music normally... until she noticed that two of the piano keys were still moving. Heather frowned as she saw Angel playing around with the keys. Heather then picked up a small piece of pipe as she bonked Angel on the head, rendering him unconscious for a moment.

Heather continued to play the piece as Angel snuck out from behind the piano case, frowning as he slammed the piano case right onto Heather's hooves, squashing them flat as Heather yelped in pain, getting to the fast part of the music.

As Heather continued playing, Angel peeked in from behind a door in the piano and held out a small axe with a large handle as he tried to cut off Heather's hoof, but missed six times. Angel panted as he just frowned, looking up at Heather. He then took off two piano keys and replaced them with a mousetrap as Heather started playing the keys in between the mousetrap. Her hoof then picked on the mousetrap as it slammed on her, Heather yelping as the hoof started to grow big. Heather glared as Angel was now dancing on the piano keys.

Heather growled as she started playing as Angel hopped over the piano. Heather glared as she kept playing. Heather sighed as she was starting to enjoy the music as it started to go into a ragtime rhythm. Heather then blinked as she did a double take. She realized she wasn't playing the correct music, and noticed Angel was dancing on the keys to a ragtime rhythm.

Heather glared as she slammed the keys as Angel noticed and made funny faces at her. On the fourth time, with Angel doing an Egyptian pose, Heather grabbed Angel and put him under her seat as Heather continued playing. However, that was a big mistake as Angel started playing around with her seat adjuster, causing Heather to slam down on the keys.

Heather glared as she grabbed Angel and put him in between the inside of the pianos' keys as it started to slam on Angel, Heather playing the climax of the song. After a few beatings from the piano, causing him to be slammed and spanked by the piano keys, Angel finally had enough as he got up and pulled out two piano keys that Heather wasn't using as Heather slowed down the piece.

Heather nodded as she knew the final part of the music was coming up... then all of a sudden, much to Heather's notice, the final part of the music started playing by itself. It was Angel, playing the final part in frustration, to get Heather humiliated. Heather then pretended to put her fingers on the keys as it started to get to the near end. Heather then played the first two beats to end the song... but then the final part started all over again as Heather gasped. She started to pretend again as her dress was starting to fall apart. Heather tried to do the first two beats of the ending of the song again...ONLY for the final part to begin again as Heather gasped in horror. Will this sequence never end? Heather started to pretend to play the notes as she was now panting.

She played the first beat of the ending of the song as her sleeves from the dress came off, her mane was unfurled at the second beat, and the third beat had Heather ready to faint. She played the last three beats of the song as she fell down, panting. What an ordeal that was!

Everybody applauded as Angel, now dressed in a tuxedo, came out and smiled, bowing to everyone as the spotlight shone on him. Angel was certainly glad he finished the piece with ease...

THE END

A PEGASUS STORY

Everyone laughed as Heather sighed.

"I'm still exhausted from playing that piece!" Heather sighed.

"I watched it all from the concert hall. It was hilarious before, it's hilarious now!" Gwen laughed as Heather glared at her.

Izzy paused as she said, "I don't think ANYBODY is going to be doing a dramatic reading of this, since this is a pretty long episode..."

"Speaking of which..." Celestia said as Luna pulled out the next film. "I believe about a few moments before Heather's performance, Gwen made a similar one."

Gwen yelped.

Gwen: Oh great... I have to watch MYSELF be humiliated by a rabbit...

Luna then put the next video in as it started to play...

Unicorn Productions Presents...

Rhapsody Goth Girl

Everybody was in their seats as they waited for a very special performance as the curtain went up.

The spotlight then shone on the stage as Gwen, dressed up very nicely, came out and did a curtsy as she took off her gloves (taking her left one off first as it was revealed to be a mitten, a long magician's glove and then taking off the right one revealing a short rubber glove and a boxing glove) to reveal piano playing gloves. She cracked her knuckles as she sat down in her seat, flipping the piano book. Gwen nodded. She was ready.

However, before Gwen could start playing, she suddenly heard coughing. Gwen glared right at the camera as she tapped her foot, sighing. Gwen nodded as the coughing died down. She started to get ready to play again... only for the coughing to start back up. Gwen, annoyed, materialized a gun from her horn and used it to shoot the coughing person (Courtney, who was holding the camera and coughing) as the coughing died down. Gwen then tossed the gun aside as she sat down, ready to play.

Gwen then started to play the Hungarian Rhapsody No. 2, normally for a moment then started improvising as she ate a carrot and tapped her teeth to get two more notes out of it. Gwen gave a little smirk as she decided to have a little fun with the piece. She started playing the piece a little fast as she got her hooves tangled up somehow. Gwen groaned as she pulled them off the one piano key and straightened them out.

Gwen then started playing the piece again as she started having fun as she started dancing around to the music, tapping two notes... when all of a sudden, a phone started to ring. Gwen blinked as she picked up the phone.

"Hello?" Gwen asked.

"Uh... is... uh, Megan Fahlenbock there?" Duncan's voice was heard on the phone.

"Who," Gwen blinked.

"Megan Fahlenbock..." Duncan's voice was pausing.

"Megan Fahlenbock? Never heard of her," Gwen said.

"...sorry..." Duncan's voice was heard as the phone hung up.

Gwen chuckled nervously to the audience as she said, "Eh, wrong number."

Gwen shook her head as she continued to put focus on her piece.

During that time, a small brown rabbit by the name of Cubby was peeking from the inside of the piano, watching Gwen played. Cubby gave a smirk; he was so going to have fun with this!

"Figaro, Figaro!" Gwen sang a little as she started to sing a bit of opera.

Gwen nodded as she continued playing... but Cubby poked out and played the key before she could play it. Gwen stared in confusion each time then got frustrated after the fourth time as she tried to swat Cubby away. Gwen gave an evil smirk as she put a mousetrap in front of the door where Cubby was poking out. Gwen chuckled evilly as she did the piece again... but Cubby surprised Gwen by coming out and playing the last two notes on a flute. Gwen tried to capture the rabbit, but it hopped back in the door as Cubby took back the flute. Gwen then materialized four small boards, a hammer and some nails and quickly hammered the door so that Cubby wouldn't enter through it.

Once that was done, Gwen decided to flip some pages... yelping as she saw that there was a sexy picture of Trent on there, then smiled nervously as she continued flipping through the pages, until she came back to the right music. Gwen then started to play again, but noticed Cubby poking from behind the book, wondering what Gwen was doing. Gwen frowned as she decided to play secretive, but Cubby's curiosity peaked him. It eventually became like this until Gwen looked up for one moment, looking for the rabbit, then yelped, noticing Cubby was laying on the piano keys covered by her hands. Cubby then hopped off, running through the piano keys, then waving to Gwen as he dove into one of the piano keys.

Gwen, deciding to ignore it, just continued on with the piece until she came to the end of the slow part of the music. As the applause started, all of a sudden, she started hearing some oldies music as Gwen looked around in confusion. Gwen then noticed Cubby dancing on the keys, playing this type of music. Gwen paused as she decided to play along with it, going with the music as her hooves came closer to the dancing mouse. As soon as the music stopped, Gwen slammed the piano key door right on the mouse, smirking... until Gwen heard the music of 'Chopsticks' coming out. Gwen growled as she materialized dynamite from her horn, lit it and threw it in the key door, keeping it closed as it exploded. Gwen sighed as the death music started to play... then paused as she realized that Cubby somehow SURVIVED the explosion. As soon as Gwen lifted the door up, Cubby pulled out a mallet and hit her on the head with it.

After recovering, Gwen continued playing the piece as she went to the fast portion. Gwen smirked as she lifted her hand. "Look, one hand!"

Gwen then lifted her other hand as the music was still playing. "No hands!"

This was because she was playing it with her feet. As soon as she was done, she started to play the piano like a typewriter literally, a couple of times. Gwen then banged her head on some of the piano keys to get the notes right as she started to aggressively play the piano. She then started hopping on the piano, then tip-toing on it a couple of times.

Inside the piano, Cubby was running from the piano keys as he panted a couple of times. As he was cornered, the hammers came close to hitting Cubby... but they went away as Cubby fainted in relief.

Gwen then started to play the piano aggressively again as she hopped and tip-toed on the piano a couple of times again. Gwen then started lifting the keys four times to get the right notes as she let them fall.

Gwen sighed as she started to slow down, flipping the page. Gwen then yelped as she noticed that the climax of the music was coming up, and it was really difficult. Gwen nodded as she got up, oiled her hands and started to pray. Gwen nodded as she was about to play... but then she heard the climax of the music starting. Gwen looked around, confused. She wasn't playing this!

Gwen then noticed the spotlight shining on Cubby, wearing a tuxedo, playing the climax of the song as he finished the entire climax in one go. Everyone applauded for Cubby as he took a bow. Gwen, staring in disbelief, couldn't believe she was upstaged by a rabbit. She played the last three notes as she muttered some curse words.

Unicorn Story

"That's All, Folks!"

A Unicorn Production

As soon as the movie ended, we see everyone was laughing a little bit as Gwen sighed.

"Really, it was just more ANNOYING than it was torture." Gwen sighed.

"Regardless, you still shot your camera girl." Luna said. "That's going to be major points taken off once we get to that..."

Gwen sighed.

Gwen: Still can't believe I was upstaged by a RABBIT...

"Okay, final one. Let's see B's performance." Celestia said as Chef popped the Alicorns' reel in.

Everyone paused as the story started...

Alicorn Productions Presents...

Rhapsody in Ali-vets

It was near three o' clock as everyone was preparing to build a very large tower. The construction worker ponies were preparing as everyone was preparing to work, whilst making music at the same time.

The conductor, B, came out with some formulated plans for the tower as applause from around came out. B bowed as he put the sheets into the podium, and used a ruler to get everyone's attention. He raised his arms as everyone got their power tools ready to get to work on that building. B looked around as he started to conduct the workers, as if playing the Hungarian Rhapsody Number 2. B conducted as a worker with a power screw pounded in all the screws, some people hammered large nails. B then pointed to someone... who happened to sleeping. B frowned as he tried to get the sleeping person to do his cue.

B sighed as he picked up a brick and threw it at the sleeping guy, who woke up instantly when the brick made contact with his helmet, causing him to hammer a small nail to the beat. B nodded as he continued conduction, a construction pony using a saw like a violin on a piece of wood. People used switching pick-axes and some shoveling devices to move the building stones.

Outside the work of construction, a very late Derpy Hooves, who happened to have a second job in construction, came in late as she hung everything up and started work while banging a hammer on an elevator's rim.

Other ponies used shovels to shovel wet cement into a cement mixer, which mixed itself while shaking as it was dumped into a wheel barrow, which another pony took and walked funny.

B nodded as he pulled out a stop sign and waved his hands, getting everyone's attention. B nodded as he started conducting again... and when he got to the sleeping guy, he instantly woke up and banged on the nail before B could get a chance to throw another brick at him to get him up.

B smiled as he flipped over to the second page, which happened to be the fast part of this procedure. B nodded as he started to conduct, as everyone was moving on to the second floor.

Derpy happened to be hammering the same elevator rim, unaware that the elevator took her up to the near top and she was now hammering an innocent pony. Derpy's eyes widened as she looked towards nothing in confusion.

Every one of the construction was hammering a nail to the rhythm as it instantly poked their flanks, as they jumped in shock.

Derpy ran right downstairs to the second floor to keep working as the elevator looked like it was going to fall right on Derpy... but then it moved sideways and around Derpy as it kept going down.

Two guys were digging as they were burying each other. One pony was trying to move up the ladder with a pile of bricks, but kept being blocked by other ponies going down.

B kept conducting as he smiled. It was tough, but he was getting it done.

Two big ponies were using small hammers to hammer a wooden stake as a small pony used a mallet to hammer the same stake. Back with the pony with the bricks, he growled in frustration as he ditched his hat and bricks as he started flying up to the top, knocking any climbing ponies out of the way as he made it. But then the elevator he landed in took him all the way to the first floor. The pony could do nothing but wallow in shame.

Two ponies were hammering a wooden stake when a big pony hammered a small pony inside his hat as he started to waddle around in it.

Meanwhile, another pony was stacking bricks as he was panting each time. B was doing the same thing while conducting, panting as well. The music kept building up as the building kept growing and growing, continuing to be built, bricks being stacked.

B looked ready to collapse, willing to finish the piece. He looked over and noticed that it was getting close to five! Not good, the video is going to be due soon! B then gave a whistle as he started to do the climax, finishing up the building in spare time.

The construction pony then ended the music as he put down a flag on top of the huge tower. Everyone then applauded as B gave a bow; certainly, a good triumph, but a big ordeal.

Of course, as soon as Derpy came out the door of the tower and slammed the door, the tower started to fall apart as B yelped. Derpy blinked as B glared at her. Derpy giggled nervously as three bricks landed on B. B sighed. Something just HAD to go wrong, didn't it?

Alicorn Story

"That's All, Folks!"

An Alicorn Production

Everyone applauded as B sighed. Celestia noticed as she asked, "Exhausted, are we?"

"A little bit. You have no idea how hard conducting the building of a tower is... I can't believe it collapsed right on all of us, though." B sighed.

Celestia nodded as she turned to everyone. "Well, that is all the films; give us a minute while we tally the results."

Everyone waited a little patiently as Celestia, Luna, Discord and Chef turned as they whispered. Chris the Toad tried to listen in from the jar, but he couldn't hear much.

Dawn: At this point, I think we got this. B had managed to take his torture well, AND he managed to do this with no problem. (Blushes) Yeah, I think he's got this.

Lightning: (bashing his head against the wall) Stupid Lindsay, we are going to lose because of this mistake!

Leshawna: (still laughing) Watching Heather being humiliated like that with that Angel rabbit of Fluttershy's... that was so hilarious, I think I'm going to die!

Trent: (sighing) Watching Gwen being humiliated like that with that Cubby rabbit of Fluttershy's... I felt sorry for her. Hopefully, it doesn't make impact with our mistakes...

Celestia nodded as she turned to the others. "We have officially decided. Fourth place... the Unicorns."

Gwen looked up in surprise. "What? Why? Is it because I shot Courtney in the shoulder? I'm sorry about that!"

"Besides that fact, no, that's not the reason why." Celestia said. "Technically, you never finished your piece. The rabbit did that. So, I'm sorry, but that's invalid."

"What?" Gwen said in shock. "My being upstaged by a rabbit cost me?"

"That's the way it goes." Luna shrugged.

"Onto first place, the Alicorns got it cinched." Discord smiled.

Cody smiled as he said, "No doubt about that!"

"Agreed," DJ smiled.

"Thank you." B smiled.

"With your persistence to finish the building and that video, you felt the torture of hard work." Celestia explained. "That is something to be proud of."

The Alicorns cheered as Chef nodded. "Now, between the Pegasuses AND the Earth Ponies..."

"Just give second place to the Pegasuses; we KNOW we screwed up our video." Scott groaned.

"Well, from what we've seen, you were being tortured, and even though we never saw the ending to that episode... we managed to get some of the feedback from the cameras, and it does say that YOU DID finish the piece. So, we'll give you another chance AND bump you to second!"

The Earth Ponies gasped as they celebrated.

"YAY," Lindsay smiled as she started to dance.

"This is awesome!" Owen smiled.

"Great." Eva sighed. "Guess we can relax ..."

Dakota blinked as she said, "Wait, why are we getting third? Heather got tortured AND played the piece perfectly!"

"Yes, but as you can see, technically, she FINGERED the last notes, which was really played by Angel." Luna explained. "So, Heather never finished the piece."

Leshawna frowned as she turned to everyone. "Hey Flying Pegasuses, let's thank the cripple for faking her piano playing on the last notes."

"Thanks, Heather." The Flying Pegasus teammates said in a sarcastic tone of voice.

"Come on, I wasn't ready for it! How was I supposed to know?" Heather defended herself.

"Well, doesn't matter." Celestia said. "Magical Unicorns, Flying Pegasi, you are the last two teams, we'll see you tonight at another elimination."

Chris the Toad croaked as Celestia picked up the jar. "No, Chris, I think you should sit this one. You've got warts."

Chris the Toad just glared as Chef took the jar, and everyone started to leave.

Back at the Carousel Boutique, as Geoff and Bridgette walked in, Bridgette sighed as she looked over to Geoff, "Hey, Geoff, can we talk for a second?"

"Sure, Bridge." Geoff said as he and Bridgette walked over to the sides.

Bridgette: Well, this is it. I have to tell him we have to swear off each other until further notice. Hopefully, Geoff understands...

Soon, Geoff and Bridgette started talking with each other.

"So what's up, dudette," Geoff asks Bridgette, looking worried as he notes the serious look on her face. Not good, he saw this when Gwen and Trent broke up on TDA.

"Look, I'm thinking that maybe we should..." Bridgette said in hesitation. "We should..."

"Should what? Come on, out with it!" Geoff exclaims, getting worried.

"...break up for now." Bridgette said with a sigh, getting to what she feared on doing.

"Huh? Why? Did I do something wrong?" Geoff asked, fearing the worst. "I didn't throw anything for ya, did I? I wasn't lusting for anyone..."

"No, no, it isn't that. You are the coolest boyfriend any girl wouldn't ask for." Bridgette said, not wishing to hurt Geoff's feelings.

"So what's wrong?" Geoff asks Bridgette in concern.

Bridgette sighs, saying, "It's just...our making out is freaking our friends out, even the princesses are probably thinking one of us should go. Plus, I need to focus on this game and our making out sessions is a distraction."

"I thought you didn't like this game." Geoff points out to his girlfriend. It's true, Bridgette didn't like going back to this insane game that Chris always put her and the others through.

"Still don't...but I want to at least try to win this time, instead of making mistakes like Jo, Alejandro and Cameron has done." Bridgette said with a sigh.

"So...this is it?" Geoff asks Bridgette, being painfully hurt.

"Yeah, but don't worry. Once this game is over, it will be all right." Bridgette said, nuzzling Geoff a bit before leaving. The stallion sighs.

Geoff: (upset) Chris, I hope you're happy now. Your game ruined another relationship! (Pause) For now.

Geoff took out a soda from the fridge and drank it. Trent trots over, seeing a sad look that he knows of.

"Let me guess, Bridgette broke up with ya, huh?" Trent asks Geoff, knowing what the answer is going to be.

"What do you think?" Geoff replied with a rhetorical question in a depressed tone.

"Man, I'm sorry. I know what's it like. I was devastated when Gwen and I broke up back in season 2. It sucks," Trent remarks, sighing a bit. He pats Geoff on the back, saying, "Don't worry. I'm sure you will get Bridgette back. You two went through break ups before."

"Unlike you; you haven't got back with Gwen or gotten a girl yet." Geoff remarks with a grunt, making Trent frown a bit.

Trent: Geoff is seriously going through a hard time. It sucks having the girl you go through leave ya because of some mistakes. (Pause) Kinda like what I did with Gwen.

"I TOLD YOU, PONIES! MY TEACHER AND I ARE STRAIGHT!" Twilight exclaims angrily, using her magic to toss out any ponies who believed in Staci's rumor of the princess and Celestia being...'more than just student and teacher'.

"Awww, it's all right. There's no reason to be ashamed." Caramel remarks to Twilight with a smile. "It's cool to be bi..."

"Shut up!" Twilight exclaims furiously, slamming the door shut. The mare trots in, hearing the phone rang before using her magic to pull the cord out of the wall.

"Geez, Twilight, calm down." Spike said in concern. "Those rumors will die down."

"Well, they won't as long as the big fat liar is still here!" Twilight exclaims angrily, glaring at the nervous Staci. "Thanks to her, ponies think I have gone through the love door twice!"

"I'm getting tired of this, too!" Nyx agreed angrily, "If I still had my powers of Nightmare Moon, I'd give Staci the fright of her life until her main and tail turn white with fright!"

"You kinda do, in a way." Phobos remarked, eating a sandwich.

"Ponies, if she's not gone by the time you get back from Canterlot..." Twilight begins to say to the Flying Pegasus furiously.

"Oh, don't you worry; she'll be gone by the time we get back." Anne Maria commented, giving a glare to Staci.

"She better and this madness with Mommy and Grandma better end. Otherwise..." Nyx started angrily then she yelled out with the Royal Canterlot voice while glaring deathly at Staci, "I'LL ROAST HER BLABBERMOUTH HEAD ON A STICK!!!" Hearing this threat got Staci to huddle in fear.

Staci: Okay, I admit, I messed up. But they couldn't have to take it out on me, right? This is like the time when...

Pinkie: (popping in) and that's enough from you. Until next time, Bronies!

A knock came at the door. Twilight frowns, preparing to yell at the ponies thinking she is bi. But once the mare opens the door, Flash is outside.

"Oh, Flash." Ben said in relief, seeing his best friend at the door. "What brings you here?"

"Two things, I came to pick up the ponies here for their visit to Canterlot. Also, this," Flash said, giving a scroll to Twilight who opens it, seeing a photo of some horse. "The princess is warning cities of Equestria to be aware of a certain individual who may be responsible for an attack on a pony not too long ago."

"Why didn't she say so before?" Twilight ask Flash in concern.

"She didn't want to make a panic just yet. The princess wishes to give out the warning slowly until we are certain of what we're dealing with." Flash explains seriously.

"I see. Well, we will make sure to keep an eye out." Twilight said, the rest of the Flying Pegasus looks concerned.

Heather: Okay, some complaints about this game: Like the fact that some of those dopes make fun of me when I got a crippled wing. Okay, I admit, I deserve it for my evil activities, but I wasn't even ready! Also, why is there a murderer living under Sugarcube Corner?

Pinkamena: (frowns) Hey, I ain't no murderer. I am a good pony, I just look this way; but can't tell ya my whole story. For more details for the story that comes after this crossover, please check out 'No Cupcakes with This Pinkie'!

Heather: But a terrorist attack that Celestia isn't checking on 24/7? Yeah, okay, just a slow one, probably not to alert the public. So why do so now? (Pause) Is this trashing? Because, I got to say, who cares?

Rarity is saying her goodbyes to the Magical Unicorns. She notes Geoff's depressed look while Bridgette heads off.

"What's wrong with them?" Rarity asks some of the ponies in concern.

"They just broke up." Mike explains to Rarity in concern.

"Broke up?!" Rarity asked in shock.

"Yeah, the whole freaking ponies out because of them making out was too much." Zoey said with a nod. "Of course, this is a break up for now. Who knows what will happen?"

Rarity sighs, wanting to speak to the broken lovers. She came out...and yelps as she and the Magical Unicorns got eggs thrown at them by Rainbow and Duncan throwing eggs and toilet paper.

"Ha ha ha; there's one for the road!" Duncan laughs as he and Rainbow high hoof one another and rush off.

"Duncan!!!" Gwen shouted in irritation and rage as the two pranksters run off.

Gwen: (annoyed) you know, I am sooooo glad that Duncan and I broke up. Because I wish so much to hit him the next time I see that jerk. In fact, that's what I do as soon as he'd get himself eliminated once and for all! From now on, he's my enemy!

It was a long train ride to Canterlot. Upon arrival, Flash takes the two teams into the throne room where Celestia, Luna and Discord are waiting for them. Chris is...still toady.

"Since Chris is 'taking a break', I shall do his part of the hosting duties. Flying Pegasus, sit on down in the stands, we shall do the last place team first." Discord said. The Flying Pegasus heads over to the stands, waiting for their turn. "Since this is the Magical Unicorns' first time here for this elimination, let me explain; the princesses looked at the footage and made some careful decisions. We are using cupcakes this time so anypony who doesn't get a cupcake tonight, their game is over and they don't come back...EVER."

"Now then, first off the Magical Unicorns' cupcakes. When you hear your name, come on and get your cupcake." Celestia said with a nod as she looks off the list. "Katie."

"Yay," Katie giggles as she trots over to take her own cupcake.

"Sadie." Luna said, making Sadie smile as she comes over to get her own cupcake. "Courtney."

Courtney smiles as she came over to get her own cupcake. The mare mumbles, "Looks like I'm safe...for now."

"Ahem...Mike, Zoey, you two are safe." Celestia said, the couple smiles as Mike and Zoey came over and got their own cupcakes. "Trent."

Trent trots over and got his own cupcake. Only Gwen, Geoff and Bridgette are safe. Who will get their cupcake next?

"Bridgette." Luna said. Bridgette nods as she came over and gets her own cupcake.

"Let's see...we got two more and one cupcake left. Gwen? You sadly mess up in the challenge, being upstaged by a rabbit. Shame on you," Discord teases, making Gwen frown a bit. "And then, there's Geoff, the horny stallion who is back on the single train, whose activities almost made the Mane Six blind."

"Geez, why don't you tell the whole world,why don't ya?" Geoff asks with a groan of annoyance.

"Regardless, that is something I cannot ignore. The last cupcake for the Magical Unicorns goes to..." Celestia said, pausing a bit; everyone else in the room watches, wondering who will get the boot next. The princess finally spoke. "Gwen."

Geoff looks down as Gwen came over and got her cupcake. Even Bridgette felt sad and guilty. For her former boyfriend has gone through a breakout, now an eviction.

"Well, looks like you will be taking the long way home, my horny friend." Discord chuckles a bit as Celestia and Luna changes Geoff back to normal.

"Yeah, well, can I at least say goodbye to Bridgette first?" Geoff asks Discord, wanting to say goodbye to Bridgette at first.

"I will give you to the count of three. 1, 2..." Discord begins to say then he makes his black hole appears, causing Geoff to get sucked into it.

"GOOOOOODBBBBBYYYYYE," Geoff screams as he is sucked out of the room before Discord closes the black hole.

"3."

Bridgette looks even worst. Luna said to the Magical Unicorns, "You may wait outside until the Flying Pegasus got their own elimination ceremony done."

"It will be okay." Katie said to Bridgette as the remaining members of the Magical Unicorns.

"Right, not like this is first time you dump him." Sadie said without thinking, causing Bridgette to whine in sadness. "Oops. Sorry."

"Now then, may our next set of losers come in, please," Discord order. The Flying Pegasus flew off the stands and lands in a while, waiting for their turn. "Okay, you all did this before so you know the drill. When you hear your names, come up and get your cupcakes."

Celestia begins reading off the list, "First off...Heather." The Flying Pegasus groans as Heather slyly came over and got her own cupcake, being safe, "Leshawna."

Leshawna shrugs as she came over and got her cupcake. Yeah, Heather is safe, but so is Leshawna.

"Sam." Luna said, calling off the next name, making Sam smiles as he came over and got his next cupcake, "Dakota."

"Yes!" Dakota giggles, coming over to get her next cupcake, standing next to her lover Sam in the progress.

"Tyler, you're safe." Celestia said, making Tyler grins as he came over to get his next cupcake. The Alicorn of the Sun checks the next name. "Next off...Anne Maria."

Anne Maria came over and got her next cupcake, keeping her safe in the game. Only 3 are left: Staci, Noah and Izzy.

"Noah." Luna said as Noah came over to get his own cupcake.

"Izzy, Staci, you are the only two left in this thing." Discord said with a smirk to the remaining two. "Izzy...actually, can't think of why. Maybe because you're crazy," Izzy has her eyes crossed, giving out a creepy smile. "Staci? The liar, you went too far in that rumor with two certain princesses being more than 'just friends'."

"Something I cannot tolerate especially when it comes to both mine and Twilight's love style....which is why I will save the drama and give the final cupcake to Izzy." Celestia said sternly, making Izzy smiles as she came over. Staci looks disappointed. "Sorry, but enough is enough."

Staci is changed back to normal; Discord spoke up, "Any last words?"

"Well..." Staci begins to say but the same hole black hole appears, causing her to scream as she got suck in before it disappeared.

"Never mind! Would've been lies anyhow," Discord laughs cruelly. After calming down, the Spirit of Chaos and Disharmony turn to the camera. "Well, that was so much fun! Two more weirdoes bit the dust. What will the remaining players deal with next? And will Chris ever be back to normal? Who knows? Who cares? But make sure you tune in for another smashing episode of..." As Discord speaks the final lines, the camera goes away from him before ending outside of Canterlot. "Total...Drama...Equestria!!!"

The unknown horse who hasn't been seen a while stop a moment to rest. He hasn't found his secret weapon...yet. But once the villain does, all will fall...

We see clips of the next episode...

An announcer is heard, "On the next Total Drama Equestria: one pony is in depression..."

We see Bridgette in her room, blowing in tissues while groaning, "Go away! Leave me to my depression!"

"Someone is depressed over her breakup. Will her friends or the Mane Six be able to save her from an unhealthy depression? And where's Chris?!"

Chris, as his toad, croaks in irritation.

"Okay, never mind. Make sure you don't miss the next episode of Total Drama Equestria, coming soon!!!!"

Author's Note

Ouch; Poor Geoff and Bridgette; and ha ha ha to Staci and Chris; more to come so read, review and suggest, folks. Until next time!

As usual, this episode has references to the actual shows as well as my MLP: FIM fanfics.

Duncan and Rainbow's prank calling is a reference as to how Bart Simpson does it on 'The Simpsons'.

Maxin Talos is inspired by Max from 'Cats Don't Dance' as well as what happened when Danny Cat made Darla Dimple angry during the first movie making scene of that film.

Granny Smith's sticking needles into Justin is an old Chinese medical technique which can be seen on 'Kung Fu Panda'.

Scott falling in the outhouse is a reference to a Garfield comic strip that I saw along with the banana in the ear gag in another.

Twilestia, anypony? Not this time!

Heather's comments is a reference to one of my reviews from a mean reviewer at fimfiction whom I since blocked and have his reviews in 'Total Drama Equestria' removed.

There are at least two references of 'Married... with Children' on there. First, the sarcastic 'Thanks' from many episodes, AND the 'Twilight going blind' episode.

The references of ALL these challenges were... as you can say, 'fanmakes' to four cartoons that played the Hungarian Rhapsody. They are, in order, the Woody Woodpecker short 'Convict Concerto', the Tom and Jerry cartoon, 'The Cat Concerto', the Bugs Bunny short, 'Rhapsody Rabbit' and a Merrie Melodies one-shot by Friz Freleng called 'Rhapsody in Rivets'. All of these fanmakes were written by Orange Ratchet.

Speaking of which, you may be wondering why the first fanmake short stopped in the middle. Well, the Lindsay thing mentioned earlier is sort of based on a true story. See, me, Toonwriter and Orange Ratchet are co-writing this story, and we each do some sections of the story in posts, so Orange was in charge of writing all of the challenge parts. Orange actually FINISHED the first short and it was up for three days. However, Orange noticed that he needed to fix the title. Problem was, the only thing he had CLOSE to Internet access was his Nintendo 3DS (because he was somewhere else at the time), and he didn't KNOW at the time that Nintendo 3DS's had a writing limit. So, when he went to edit the title, he unintentionally DELETED half of the post he made. He tried to see if I copied and pasted it on a word document, but I didn't think to do so. Orange will probably re-write the whole thing again on his Deviantart profile, BUT yeah, this is the best you're going to get.

Now, onto the Hungarian Rhapsody No. 2 idea; this was something Orange had an idea for for a LONG time. Orange wrote another Total Drama story a long time ago that was a parody of the Fantasia segment/Pinky and the Brain short on 'The Sorcerer's Apprentice'. He liked writing the no dialogue story so much, he wanted to do the same thing again, with the Hungarian Rhapsody cartoons; But how to do so? Well, he wanted to do something like the Tom and Jerry and Bugs Bunny short, but he didn't know HOW to convey it... until last year, when a reviewer from That Fellow in the Coat released a little short history on 'Hungarian Rhapsody No. 2' in cartoons. Orange immediately got the inspiration and tried to write a story around it. It started out as a Tokyo Mew Mew project (where it was a combination of all four cartoons), where Pai (one of the aliens) would play the piano with the Mews getting threatened by a Chimera Anima, but Pudding (one of the Mew Mews) would somehow get out of the trap and just annoy Pai while the piece was still playing. Some of the scenes were written, but unfortunately, dropped. Orange STILL wanted to do the Hungarian Rhapsody idea, so when I asked Orange to co-write this story, the first idea he immediately thought up was his old Total Drama story 'The Host's Castaways', so he wanted to convey Hungarian Rhapsody No. 2 in his piece. I don't know if it was exactly the way he portrayed it, but he thinks its close enough to how he wanted to portray it.

Okay, now onto the eliminations...

First, Geoff's elimination; Geoff was just one of those characters that... sadly, we tried to get into, but we just couldn't. We felt that overall, the personality was a little flat, and we couldn't work around the story with it. BUT... it does blossom out another character's story, but you'll see come next episode.

Now, to Staci's elimination; to quote somebody from an author's note in a Total Drama comic, "Staci is the crappiest character in Total Drama series. I understand she was made for the sole purpose of being eliminated first, but still... they could have made her a little bit more interesting maybe?" Anyway, we wanted to attempt giving Staci a good personality, BUT... we knew she wouldn't last long. But, we didn't want to do like what Total Drama World Tour did to Ezekiel and have her be first boot again. So, I think here, Staci would be fine being eliminated here before she got too stale. Again, to quote somebody from that same Total Drama comic, "I think she was a little better here than in Total Drama Revenge of the Island; Maybe... lol."

Episode Five: Bridgette the Brush Off

Discord: Hello, this is Discord, the Spirit of Chaos and Disharmony, filling in for Chris who got a 'toad' in his throat right now; Heh heh. Anyway, last time on Total Drama Equestria, after Chris makes an appearance as robotic Chris McColt, Duncan is switched over to the Groundin' Earth Ponies. Then he challenge the team captains to play the Hungarian Rhapsody Number Two...with hilarious twists and chaos; Oooh, how I love it. Duncan, the criminal from juvie, got a partner in prank pulling in the form of Rainbow Dash, pulling pranks on Harold as well as the numerous crank calls on Twilight Sparkle. Ben has a talk with Chase, but that isn't important. Also, does Dawn have a crush on B? How interesting. Anyway, things got spicy when our favorite love birds Geoff and Bridgette took their love making...which ends up freaking out the Elements of Harmony. I have no idea how that position is possible. Justin got on the bad side of Diamond Tiara and ends up meeting the front hooves of her bodyguard Maxin Talos. Oooh, he will need more than needles to fix him. Anyway, Staci ends up spreading rumors about Twilight and Celestia being, as you may say...'other mates'?

Celestia: (sternly) don't even think it, Discord.

Discord: Sorry! Anyway, the teams took a look at their performances on the piano; the Groundin' Earth Ponies' video got messed up due to Lindsay's editing skills. However, Gwen and Heather's inability to finish their pieces cost them dearly. And alas poor Geoff and Bridgette, the two has to call off their relationship. And Geoff ends up being sucked out of Equestria, followed by the Big Fat Liar known as Staci.

We see Discord drinking tea while eating biscuits. Chef is in the background trying to find a spell to restore Chris the Toad back to normal. The chimera said, "And thus, only 34 team players are left and things are about to get more chaotic. Oh yes, I hope you got your PJs and sodas ready. I Triple Dog Dare You to miss this new episode we got called...Total...Drama...EQUESTRIA!" Discord exclaims as the camera backs away from him before showing all of Canterlot.

Episode Five: Bridgette the Brush Off

It was another morning in Ponyville which is greeted by...loud crying that almost startles all of Equestria. The ponies look confused, wondering who is crying.

"What's going on?" Applejack asks in concern. The cowpony was bringing in apples to sell for the day when this happened, "Where 'de Sam Hill is 'dat crying coming fro'?!"

"It's coming from Rarity's place." Rainbow remarked, frowning as she sees that the crying is coming from the Carousel Boutique. "What is that Drama Queen crying about now?!"

Twilight decides that the rest of the Mane Six must find. The mares go over to the door and knocks on it. Rarity, surprisingly not crying, opens it, asking, "Yes?"

"Rarity," Twilight ask Rarity blinking in confusion. The crying continues on. "If that isn't you crying, then who..."

"Oh dear; It's poor Bridgette. The poor dear broke up with Geoff yesterday and before he got assigned."

"Funny; you sure freak out when they were making out before." Rainbow remarks dryly to Rarity.

"Yes, yes, but even I know the poor love when I hear it." Rarity sighs in sadness.

The rest of the TD cast, especially the ones who were on their way to Sugar Cube Corner, came over. DJ spoke up, "What's going on? Who's crying?"

Zoey peeks out, saying, "It's Bridgette. Can we talk to the rest of you upstairs?"

Brady: Geez, the girl is freaking out; her crying is disturbing our peace!

Upstairs, the gang got around. Lightning demands, "Okay, Lightning demands to know why am I not running around, showing off right now?!"

"Geoff and Bridgette broke up last night and right before Geoff was eliminated." Gwen explains with a sigh.

"Oh yeah, I remember." Dakota said in concern. "Poor Bridgette was sad on the way over."

"'Poor Bridgette'," Heather remarks mockingly. She snaps, "Stop treating her like she's Queen Bee."

"That's your job, right?"

Noah remarks, "So why not just come in and talk to her?"

"Leave me alone!" Bridgette is heard sobbing from inside her room. "I want to be alone."

"Awww, come on, Bridgette!" Beth exclaims in worry, knocking on the door. "Come out. You can't stay in there forever."

Inside the room, Bridgette is blowing in tissues while groaning, "Go away! Leave me to my depression!"

Bridgette: (blowing into tissues) Breaking up with Geoff again...was the worst ever. I don't want to end up like Gwen and fall in love with a jerk whose I would break up with later! I ain't that kind of girl!

Ezekiel: Okay, Bridgette needs some help. And I, being an expert on woman, know how, eh.

"Why not get a mare to talk with Bridgette?" Ezekiel suggests, making the others glare at him. "Not being a sexist. I mean, get some mare whose has love issues...maybe calm her down."

"Ugh, for the love of..." Eva remarked, getting angry.

"Wait, for once, Ezekiel got something." Cody spoke up, much to the others' surprise. "We need some pony to speak with her...but not one of us."

"Oooh, Cody! You always know what to say!" Sierra exclaims with an exciting grin, making Cody disturbed."

"Yeeeeeah; Look, we need someone or a pony who could speak with her."

Heather: Obviously it isn't one of us, especially me. I am no motivational speaker. So I decided on the right mare to get Bridgette to shut the buck up!

Heather goes downstairs and gets Twilight's attention, saying, "Hey Princess. We need your help with Bridgette. Get her out of her funk."

Twilight blinks a bit, then nods, saying, "Okay, I will see what I can do."

As the Mane 6 went upstairs, Heather paused as she looked around. She took her chance as she ran out of the Carousel Boutique, with one destination in mind...

Meanwhile, the Mane 6 had arrived as some of the TD contestants (Gwen, Trent, Courtney, Katie, Sadie, Mike, Zoey, Izzy, Lindsay, Dawn, Ezekiel, Cody and Sierra) were waiting (most of the others went back to do some activities, whilst waiting for today's challenge).

Pinkie came over first as she knocked on the door that leads to Bridgette's spare room. "Bridgette, I hear your sadness. We came as delegates... give Pinkie nuclear power, yes, and then she will return your garbage cans."

Everyone blinked as they stared at Pinkie, Courtney asking, "What is with that Russian accent?"

"It's Speak like a Russian day, yes." Izzy smiled.

"There is no such holiday!" Courtney pointed out.

"We made it up, yes." Izzy smiled.

(Pinkie and Izzy are now sharing the same confessional)

Pinkie: Pinkie is VERY interested in what this episode can do this time, yes.

Izzy: It's going to be quite a doozy, yes.

"So, how are you guys from up here?" Cody asked.

"Cleary, Bridgette has used her unicorn voodoo ways to call us to her misery." Pinkie explained.

"Oh come on, that is just..." Zoey started... then paused. "Actually, can unicorns do voodoo?"

"Well, unicorns are guilty of many crimes, yes." Izzy nodded.

"She doesn't have voodoo, you idiots." Gwen sighed.

From inside the room, we see Bridgette crying as she overheard from the door. "I knew I had good friends! You're all so reliable! And I don't treat you well enough!"

Rainbow Dash, hearing this, sighed. "Aw, man! Now if we leave, I'll feel bad!"

"You probably don't want to hear what the matter is. I shouldn't tell you." Bridgette sighed.

"Bridgette, shut up." Twilight frowned.

"Okay, fine! I'll tell you! I just didn't think you'd be so aggressive about it." Bridgette shook her head.

"TWI," Everyone yelled.

"What?" Twilight asked in confusion.

"It all began about seven years ago... or seven months, I don't know, the timeline is very inconsistent." Bridgette explained. "I've met Geoff. Sure, we started off a little rocky, Geoff would occasionally say the wrong thing, but we got into it a little more and a little more..."

"And he got ya in the sack." Courtney said.

"And he was just a little stupid." Gwen said. "But, it's the way colts and mares are. But we deal with what we're given with."

Izzy paused as she said, "Some people have always thought Courtney was a lesbian."

"Yeah, they..." Courtney paused as she looked at Izzy. "...what?"

"This is boring!" Rainbow sighed. "You all want to hear about a trick I did today?"

"ANYWAY..." Bridgette coughed from inside the room. "Me and Geoff always went through a lot together... but seeing how this is pure, I don't know if we could handle the relationship like this..."

"So yew broke up wit’ him an’ then he played video games!" Applejack rolled her eyes.

"Well, yes, except for the video games part." Bridgette sighed. "Anyway, when we ‘mated’, it was amazing. We could hold ourselves for a long time..."

"How long, exactly?" Rainbow Dash said in confusion. "I can hold out for longer than that!"

Everyone looked at Rainbow Dash, wide eyed as Bridgette groaned. "I meant in the make-out places, you complete half-wit!"

"I can stay awake for two days." Rainbow Dash said.

"Dash, the adults are talking!" Rarity yelled at Rainbow Dash.

"An’ yew broke up wit’ him ‘ta make us feel better?" Applejack asked. "Girl, we just overreacted, ‘dat's all. It's just; it's our first time we saw somebody making out. ‘Dat... and we saw Geoff's... lower area, so ‘dat's why we were embarrassed."

Cody, Ezekiel, Mike and Trent, hearing this, blinked as they looked down to their lower areas. The others, hearing this, instantly started blushing.

Trent: (yelps) why has NOBODY informed us about this? Since we're ponies, we're obviously naked. As humans, we wore clothing to cover up our shame!

Cody: Yeah, how come humans' lower areas and upper areas get censored, yet in some movies and live TV shows, animals can get away with showing off their rod?

"Bridgette, what is the problem, and when can we leave?" Twilight sighed. "We can hear you ALL the way across town, and it's driving us seriously crazy." Twilight sighed.

"The problem is..." Bridgette cried. "I MISS HIM!"

"So what," Rarity asked.

"Yeah, I thought you had to do the dishes or something." Lindsay said.

Bridgette, hearing this, stopped crying and blinked in confusion. "What do you mean 'thought I had to do the dishes'? When did dishes become part of this tragic story?"

"I just thought it was part of the Carousel Boutique's weekend ritual..." Lindsay started. "You know, like you wake up in the morning, and realize you got to wash dishes, so you just break down and cry."

"Yeah, well, maybe use like, one dish, and then like, wash that dish, and then reuse it every night, and that way, when you get to the end of the week, you'll be like, "Oh, I've only got one dish to wash"." Rainbow rambled as the Total Drama people held their heads.

Sierra: I know Fluttershy has a dishwasher... but then you'd have to put them ALL away...

"So, just try to be more efficient." Twilight said, somehow mistaking Rainbow's ramblings for Bridgette's problems.

"She is NOT sad about the stupid dishes." Courtney groaned.

"You guys can't listen worth crap." Mike frowned.

"Uh, why are we talking about dishes?" Izzy blinked.

"Pinkie is confused!" Pinkie said, holding her head.

"She is sad because she and Geoff broke up!" Gwen sighed.

Twilight sighed as she shook her head, "Of course. Sorry, what was I thinking?"

Twilight then turned towards the door. "Bridgette, we are going to try and cheer you up. But we're going to do it in shifts, though, starting with Fluttershy, then to Applejack, then to Rarity, then to Pinkie Pie, then to Rainbow Dash, and I’ll come in once in a while to see if you’re okay.”

Everyone nodded. That seemed to be fair.

Gwen: Hopefully, the friends we made can somehow cheer Bridgette up, she REALLY needs it.

Meanwhile, all the way back in Celestia's castle, up near her room, Luna was coming over as she started to knock.

"Celly, I've done your duty for you. Come on, it's not like you to miss a sunrise. Why do I have to do that for you? You never sleep in!" Luna paused. "Celly?"

Luna curiously opened the door as she saw a huge lump in the bedroom, squirming around. Celestia was still asleep, though she was having a bit of a nightmare.

"No... please... don't..." Celestia whispered.

"Celly?" Luna asked scared as she poked Celestia.

"NO! PLEASE NOT MEGAN! YOU MONSTER," Celestia roared as she jumped out and opened her eyes... then panted.

"Celestia, easy; you're having a nightmare!" Luna tried to calm her down.

Celestia, with her eyes now focusing, heard Luna as she said in surprise, "Nightmare?"

"Yes, you were having a nightmare." Luna explained.

Celestia's eyes widened in fear, "Did I... did I mention any names?"

"Just Megan's; Why," Luna asked in curiosity.

"No reason... I need to be alone for a minute..." Celestia said as she disappeared.

Luna just blinked in confusion.

In another room, we see Celestia sitting down in a chair somewhere, as she looked down at a locket, crying a little as she looked at a picture of a young Celestia and a smiling Megan, cuddling. Nearby in the background, there was a smiling adult pony, a black and blue pony, with a horseshoe for a cutie mark, and both green eyes, shining in delight as a young Luna and the young Spykoran was huddled with that pony.

Celestia sighed a little. "Those were the good days... those were the good days..."

Celestia paused as she started to remember something ALL the way back from her childhood...

FLASHBACK

It was a typical day here in Ponyland, back about thousands of years ago. While most people were eating and grazing, some ponies were gathered around the only place that seemed pretty interesting... a horseshoe store, where not only did many horseshoes get sold, it was also the home of a very funny comedian, a black and blue pony with shining green eyes and a horseshoe for a cutie mark.

"And anyway, this fat mare once came into my horseshoe store one day, and said, "I want something in my size", and I said, "Try Pon-oming!". Now, I don't know WHEN they started letting ponies carry chainsaws..."

Everyone laughed as the pony smiled. "I'm kidding, I'm kidding."

"Uncle Turry, Uncle Turry!" A young voice came from the background.

The pony smiled as he saw a young Celestia and Luna running inside, with Megan following in. The pony hugged the young girls as Megan patted the young pony. "Tuerto, how has life been in the old grind?"

"Oh, the usual. Selling horseshoes, making a profit out of it," Tuerto smiled as he laughed. "Megan, I have to tell you, the way you told me about horseshoes and how they're good for horses and ponies... they're a delight! Do horses REALLY get treated with this respect where you come from?"

Megan smiled, "Of course. Every horse in our world is treated with respect, even our oldest horses."

Tuerto smiled. "Glad to hear that. I sure would love to visit your world. It seems like a dandy place..."

Celestia smiled as she cuddled next to Tuerto. "From what we hear from Applejack... it is..."

Tuerto laughed as he patted Celestia on the head, "Oh, young Celestia... young, young Celestia."

Celestia smiled as Luna was currently putting on an old horseshoe.

END FLASHBACK

Celestia could do nothing but sigh as she put the picture away. "Oh, Uncle Tuerto... what happened to those days..."

Celestia paused as she got up. "Well, I don't want to let this get me down... I better focus on the game..."

Celestia then teleports off into the distance.

Meanwhile, back at the Sparkle household, Heather looked both ways before sneaking into the basement and shutting the door. Heather smiled in glee as she galloped downstairs and went through her bag. She sighed in relief as she pulled out her stuffed cat.

"Hey, Regina," Heather smiled as she hugged her stuffed cat.

"Hello, Heather!" Heather said, trying to imitate a cat-like voice. "How was your day?"

"Oh, you know same ol', same ol'." Heather sighed as she put the cat down. "From what I've seen so far, Bridgette seems to be crying a river today; breaking up with Geoff...low blow. Sheesh, it's insane."

"At least you have me to keep you sane!" Heather imitated in her cat voice as she moved Regina.

"You know it." Heather laughed as she pulled out a brush from her pocket and started to brush her stuffed cat. "You know, I haven't felt this good since the day I got you."

"Hasn't it been?" Heather imitated in her stuffed cat voice.

"You know it." Heather smiled... when all of a sudden she heard the door to the basement cracking open. Heather yelped as she saw a couple people coming in.

Heather yelped as she quickly hid the stuffed cat behind her damaged wing, then started to frown when she saw Izzy and Leshawna coming in.

"Hey, Heather," Izzy smiled as she came in...and blinked as she and Leshawna noticed that Heather was wearing her frown, but was sweating nervously.

Leshawna frowned in suspicion as Heather was trying to sneak towards her bag. "Okay, what do you have behind your bac-"

"WHAT STUFFED CAT?" Heather yelped.

Leshawna blinked, "Uh, what?"

"Uh, nothing; Nothing at all," Heather said as she got near her bag.

Leshawna: I swear, with Heather, something is always suspicious!

"Why are you backing up to your bag," Leshawna asked as Heather was near her bag.

"Oh, uh..." Heather gulped as she was opening her bag using her left rear hoof. "That's so funny, I thought I could use some entertainment, and you know how I always walk forward? Well, this time, I'm walking backwards!" Heather then carefully slid her stuffed cat back in her bag as she zipped it back up slowly.

"Just to mix it up a little; so, that explains that!" Heather chuckled nervously.

Leshawna just blinked and nodded in suspicion. "Uh-huh..."

"Maybe I should try walking backwards! I'll throw that idea to Pinkie! It'll be a blast!" Izzy laughed as she started to walk backwards up the stairs.

"Whatever. But I'm keeping my eye on you!" Leshawna said as she started to walk off.

Heather snorted. "Whatever."

As soon as she was sure that Leshawna and Izzy were upstairs, Heather sighed in relief as she pulled out her stuffed cat, sighing. "That was a close call, Regina."

Heather sighs as she hugs her stuffed cat in comfort.

Heather: Sheesh, people get suspicious all the time. I'm not out to get them Twenty-Four Seven. I have a personal life. (Pause) Which certainly does not involve ANYTHING that sounds childish; No way.

Over at the castle, as Discord was sipping his drink, Chef was giving him a massage as Chris gave a croak.

"You said it." Discord and Chef said as Discord sipped from his drink.

Around then, Luna popped in as Celestia came in through the doors.

"You okay, Celestia? You look like you had a moment." Luna said.

Celestia paused as she looked over to Luna. Should she tell her...no; it wouldn't make up for it. She was the only one who remembered... "I'm fine now. I just needed a moment."

Chris, from his jar, croaked as Celestia glared at Chris, "No, I'm not changing you back. Not until you say you're sorry for insulting Ezekiel."

Chris croaked in anger as his throat swelled. Celestia frowned, "Such language."

Meanwhile, Fluttershy was standing outside Bridgette's room, next to the door.

"Come on, Bridgette. It is unhealthy to be depressed." Fluttershy said softly. "At least please come out."

"Go away." Bridgette said with a groan. "I wish I was kicked out."

"Oh dear, you don't mean that. This is Rarity's home. You didn't do anything wrong." Fluttershy said gently.

"I mean kick..." Bridgette pauses then groans, sobbing some more. Fluttershy sighs a bit.

Applejack came up, looking concerned as she ask, "'De gal still won't come out?"

"I'm afraid not, Applejack. I tried my best." Fluttershy said sadly.

"Well, its mah turn anyway." Applejack said. Fluttershy nods as she moves aside. "Okay! Come out or Ah will buck 'dis door open!"

Bridgette is heard sobbing loudly. Fluttershy scolds, "Applejack!"

"Sorry! Ah haven't done something like 'dis since Rarity bawls over 'de fashion show we messed up!" Applejack exclaims to Fluttershy sheepishly.

Owen: I feel bad for Bridgette. Geoff was her soul mate and the two broke up right before his eviction. Of course, while the Mane Six are busy trying to help her, we're busy helping on Sweet Apple Acres; Sort of.

Duncan knocks down some apples off the trees, grinning. He figures that he himself got time to spare. Scott gallops over, asking, "Hey, you see anything up there?"

"Nothing but apples; Why," Duncan ask Scott, making him groan in annoyance as he gallops.

"Out of the way," Lightning exclaims as he race through Applejack's obstacle course, "Ha ha; Lightning is winning this one!"

Lightning: Ha! Lightning aced that course in no time! No mare can compare to me!

Lightning, of course, trips through the course, making Duncan laughs a bit, remarking, "Man, what a doofus."

Owen swipes some apples, eating some while mumbling, "Got to say. Applejack made some great apples."

"Soooo....Owen. Ezekiel mentioned that Scott got him and his team doing some work the other day. What is that all about?" Duncan asks Owen, making him nervous.

"Err, uh...okay! I can't lied to you, buddy, even if Chris once paid me to do so!" Owen groans, cracking up under the pressure faster. "We're looking for the statue for our team on Sweet Apple Acres! And since you're part of us, you get to use it now!"

"Ooooh, a statue hunt, eh," Duncan ask Owen with a smirk. "Well, no problem, buddy. Your secret's safe with me."

"Awesome," Owen said with a smile.

Duncan: (Smirks) Scott, you made this game way too easy for me. Okay, if I could find that statue, I will be safe until the top twenty. Then I will find a way to ditch the losers that annoyed me!

"Hey, Justin; Big Mac needs some help taking something into town!" Granny Smith calls out to Justin with a nod.

"But last time I did hard labor, I got hurt!" Justin protests to Granny Smith in concern.

"Relax. Just stay clear of Diamond Tiara and you will do fine." Granny assures the whining Justin, much to his worry.

"Well.... if you say so." Justin said with worry.

In town, Mike and Zoey are introduced to the rest of the CMC AKA Dinky Doo and Pipsqueak. Jade is out on a chores for her family at the moment.

"Cool, so your mother is a Pegasus?" Mike asks Dinky, arching an eyebrow at this.

"Yep; that's what she is!" Dinky replied with a proud smirk.

"Cool, pretty amazing." Mike said. He spots a speedy carriage and uses his magic to move Nyx out of the way, "Careful, Nyx."

"Thanks, Mike." Nyx giggles to Mike happily.

"No problems. I Pinkie Promise that I won't let you get hurt, even by me and anypony else," Mike said to Nyx with a grin.

"Good to hear." Nyx said with a smile.

Mike: The Pinkie Promise is a very specific thing in the world of Equestria. You must never break it...ever.

"Say, what's Flash doing?" Nyx ask curiously, noting Flash writing down something after speaking to some ponies before flying off.

"I don't know. He gave us the same questions earlier and told us to keep the thing a secret." Sweetie said to Mike and Zoey with a shrug. "I think it's something special later."

"Something 'ta do wit' torture." Apple Bloom comments, making Mike and Zoey concerned.

Zoey: Yeah, definitely a challenge Chris would do. But would the princesses put up with it? Who knows?

Mike spots Big Mac and Justin coming into town with the products. He waves, saying, "Hey Justin! Working hard?"

"Or hardly working, eeyup," Big Macintosh laughed, nudging Justin, making him chuckle uneasy, "So uh, I've heard you done have problem with Bridgette."

"She is sad because Geoff left." Sweetie explains sadly to Big Mac. "She won't come out of her room."

"Right and her depression is mentally unhealthy." Nyx explains to Big Macintosh and Justin. "Kinda like how my mommy is criticized for not getting over daddy."

"Poor Bridge," Zoey said, eating a snack that the Cutie Mark Crusaders brought over. "So what's in the wagon?"

"Oh, some painting supplies that Rarity wanted to borrow." Big Macintosh commented. He spots Justin trying to get the supplies in the back from falling out. "Hey, you need help, Justin?"

"No, I can do fine. I can do this..." Justin said, pulling a rope to keep the back of the wagon shut. But suddenly it broke open, sending some paint supplies flying out. "Oops!"

Oops is right, the art supplies kept on flying out...and SPLASH! It lands on two familiar bullies and their bodyguard. Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon both fumes unhappily as Maxin growls, preparing to crack his hooves.

"It wasn't my fault! AAARGH," Justin screams as he runs off with the mad Maxin Talos in hot pursuit. The stallion doesn't want to get beaten up by that creep Maxin again!

As Justin run past the Carousel Boutique with Maxin chasing him, Gwen and Beth came up to the door and knocks on it; Twilight opens the door to answer.

"Oh, hey girls," Twilight said in concern to her friends.

"How's Bridgette?" Beth asks Twilight in concern.

"Still in her room; I'm worried. She needs to move on; Geoff wouldn't want her to feel like this."

"So whose turn is it this time?" Gwen ask Twilight, pondering whose turn it is to try to cheer up Bridgette.

"It's Pinkie and she is bouncing off the wall." Twilight explains as we can hear bouncing noises coming from upstairs. Pinkie is definitely bouncing off the walls all right. "So this may take a while."

"Right; Listen, I want to talk to you about something." Gwen said as she and Beth came inside the Carousel Baroque. "I did some thinking...maybe I should give Trent another try."

"Really; that's great."

"No it isn't. I'm worried that, after everything we've been through, he may not be interested."

Beth: Love can be a mysterious thing. Bridgette is going through her major depression; And Gwen? She's pondering whatever or not to try to give Trent another chance. (Grins) I say go for it!

"I mean, what if we messed up again?" Gwen asks Twilight sadly, ignoring the bouncing parts. "I can't take the heartbreak again!"

"Look, you admit you two made some mistakes. But my teacher said that 'at first you don't succeed, try try again'." Twilight explains gently to Gwen. "I know Trent likes you. I have seen him look to you a few times."

"Really?"

"Now would I lie since we're good friends?"

"She's right. I did saw Trent look at you...and he did mention what a good girl you are one time." Beth said to Gwen, making her smile a bit. "Why not give him another shot?"

Gwen was about to answer when the trio hears some yelling from outside. They came out of the Carousel Boutique to see Justin trapped up a tree with Maxin and the Snobby Duo at the bottom.

"Come down from there so Maxin can pound you, you stupid wuss!" Diamond yells angrily at Justin, who kept his hold onto the tree.

"Never! Little fillies or mares will never tell me what to do," Justin exclaims sternly. However, Maxin somehow grabs the tree and begins pulling it down, making Justin meets the ones he angered at eye level. "Of course, on the other hoof..."

Maxin growls as he swipes at Justin but the bodyguard ends up letting go, causing the tree to catapult up and send the Earth Pony flying towards Sugarcube Corner where Josh, Anne Maria and Noah are eating some snacks.

"And so, I told her, no way!" Josh laughs a bit. Suddenly the trio yelps as Justin hits the window, flattening himself against it. "Whoa!"

"Okay, I like this place but I don't care for their decals." Anne Maria remarked, chewing her cupcakes unemotionally.

Josh: One thing that I loved about this game: the insanity and the madness! Whoa baby!

Meanwhile, Spike and Phobos were humming as they were busy, hanging out for the day.

"So, hear anything strange lately downstairs?" Phobos asked.

"Now that you say it, I HAVE been hearing rather particular sounds from the basement since these strange new ponies arrived." Spike said. "I don't know what is causing them, but..."

Phobos then gave a smirk as he said, "Let's go check it out!"

As soon as Phobos said that, from the basement, Heather was coming out of the basement to get some food, to have something to eat. As soon as Heather was out, Spike and Phobos were walking towards the basement as they entered inside.

"Hello?" Spike called downstairs. "Well, I guess nobody's home."

"Come on!" Phobos said as he started to drag Spike downstairs.

Spike and Phobos looked around... then they suddenly noticed the stuffed cat that just happened to be out of Heather's bag.

"Hello, what's this?" Spike blinked as Phobos picked up the stuffed cat.

"I'm not sure... I've never seen this before... not in your toy closet, and definitely NOT in Nyx's stuff." Phobos said. Phobos then gave a smile, "Sweet! This toy must be some action figure!"

"Do you think we should play with it? For all we know, it could be one of the Pegasuses..." Spike started to ask as Phobos started to make airplane noises and pretended to play with the stuffed cat.

"Who cares; Approaching Mach 3," Phobos laughed as he started to run upstairs with the stuffed cat. Spike just shrugged as he followed Phobos.

Meanwhile, as Heather was enjoying a daisy sandwich (well, given that she's a pony now, she may as well make the best of it, and enjoy it while she could, she'll probably be back to eating meat or something nutritious soon enough), Heather overheard Phobos imitating airplane noises. Heather, in curiosity, decided to turn to see Phobos running around with her stuffed cat in the other room, Spike following behind. Heather turned back to eat, not realizing what just happened... then her eyes widened as what she just saw suddenly dawned on her. "Regina?" Heather whispered as she hid behind a wall.

Heather peeked behind as she saw Phobos running around with the stuffed cat, Spike following behind. Heather gasped in horror as she whispered, "REGINA!"

Heather then started to gasp in panic as she started to hold herself in a fetal position... then shook her head as she slapped herself. "Get it together, Heather! Calm down! They don't know she's mine. If they or any of the other people find out, I'll never be looked at the same way again!"

Heather took a deep breath. "I just... have to be clever about it, that's all!"

Heather: (shuffling her hands nervously) Uh, if you're wondering, no, that stuffed cat is not mine. (Keeps shuffling hands) Really. (Starts shaking nervously) It's not. (Starts sweating nervously)

From the monitors, Chris the Toad was watching as he was croaking in glee. Discord, being given a massage by Chef, turned as he said, "I certainly agree with you. I'd LOVE to see where this goes from here..."

Back in the room, Phobos laughed as Spike caught up with him, Ben coming downstairs.

"Hey, Phobos, what have you got there?" Ben asked.

"An action figure; you want to play?" Phobos asked as he handed the stuffed cat over to Ben.

Ben frowned as he asked, "Are you sure you should be touching other people's stuff? For all you know, it could be one of the new ponies' things."

"Come on! Let's just play with it a little then we can find who this belongs to! No harm, no foul!" Phobos said.

Ben paused. "Uh... all right... what do you do with this?"

"It's an action figure! Do something action-y with it." Phobos pointed out.

Ben paused before tossing the stuffed cat in the air and watching it land on the ground. Ben then body slammed the stuffed cat as Phobos and Spike joined in. All three had a good laugh before Ben looked up and smiled, "Oh, hello; Heather, right?"

Heather, with a nervous smile, started to walk over as she waved, "Uh, yeah. Hello, Ben, right?"

Heather was seen worried that her stuffed cat was getting tormented, so she shook nervously. Phobos noticed as he asked, "Hey; Everything okay?"

"Uh, yeah, everything's fine!" Heather chuckled nervously. "Uh, what do you have in your hands?"

"Oh, this," Phobos said as he picked up the stuffed cat. "This is just a really neat action figure we found in the basement! We think it might be one of the others..."

"Oh, cool!" Heather smiled as she shook nervously. "Uh, may I touch it... to return to the owner of this stuffed cat?"

"Well, technically, it's Spike's turn. Right, Spike?" Phobos asked.

"Yep," Spike smiled as Heather was sweating nervously.

"And after that... it's Izzy's turn, followed by Leshawna's." Phobos said.

"Wait, what?" Heather said as Izzy and Leshawna walked in. "Where did you two come from?"

"We've been here the whole time!" Izzy said.

"Phobs; that is one sweet toy you got there." Leshawna smiled. "I personally have never seen that thing before."

"Yeah, cool toy, really cool!" Izzy smiled. "Let me play, let me play!"

Heather's eyes widened as they blanked out and she fainted, imagining the horrors of what Izzy would do to the stuffed cat.

Izzy: (looking through 'Total Drama Equestria' script) I would NEVER do such a thing! Seriously, I may be loopy, but I'm not THAT loopy!

Meanwhile with Gwen, she was sighing as she was walking... when all of a sudden, she bumped right into something.

"Oh, sor-" Gwen and the other pony said at the same time... then they both yelped when Gwen realized that she walked right into Trent.

Gwen: Oh God, I'm nervous! Truth is, I don't know if I can do this! I know Twilight and Beth support me, but I'm still trying so hard! I don't know if I can make contact with Trent!

"Oh..." Gwen paused. "Hey... Trent."

"Gwen." Trent paused. "So... how is everything?"

Trent: Here's something I'm sure you guys don't know... I'm still in love with Gwen. But I learned my lesson last time to not just throw the challenges in favor of Gwen since we were on opposite teams back in TDA. But with her looking into other guys, I wasn't too sure. I even believed the rumors from All-Stars that Gwen and Courtney were lesbians at one point! But I know that Gwen is straight. Now I just believe Courtney's the lesbian. Don't deny it people, you know it's true!

Courtney: Okay, what is with this talk about me being a lesbian? Everyone knows I had a thing with Duncan! (Pause) Wait... am I lesbian? I'm starting to believe that rumor myself...

"Oh, it's been... going good." Gwen said. "I think this is the first time we've been alone together without people breathing down our necks."

"I know." Trent nodded. Trent and Gwen paused. "Nice day, isn't it?"

"Certainly," Gwen nodded. "Well, I'll see you around."

"Okay, see you." Trent said as the two went their separate ways.

Trent: Is there a chance me and Gwen could get back together? I'm not sure, but we'll wait and see...

Gwen: You know, I'm making REALLY good progress so far! This is going to be great!

Meanwhile, as Noah was calmly reading a book, he couldn't help but think about Katie. He and her had passed by each other a couple of times, and both smiled as they waved a couple of times. Noah paused to think.

Noah: Despite the fact I SHOULD find them quite annoying, I don't know. For some reason, I'm really warming up to Katie in the past couple of days. I think I'm going to try and talk with her, hopefully, she'll find my topics interesting...

As soon as Noah closed his book, he noticed Katie coming by, "Oh, hey Katie! Mind if we talk?"

Katie stopped as she turned to see Noah. Katie blushed as she said, "Uh, sure, Noah."

Katie: Oh my gosh! I can't believe it! I am ACTUALLY getting close to Noah! (Starts blushing furiously) Am I blushing? Please tell me I'm blushing!

"What did you want to talk about, Noah?" Katie asked.

"Well, I've always wondered how you felt about not being invited back into the past Total Drama seasons." Noah said. "Clearly, you've got potential to do that."

Katie smiled as she said, "Oh, Noah, I'm glad you asked. You know, I COULD have been able to make a prominent appearance in another season... but you know, it would have been lonely without Sadie around, and I would have ended up missing her, like Sadie would miss me."

"Yeah, I can't deny that you two are an inseparable pair." Noah smiled as Katie sat next to him. "I've heard some people even say that you're like sisters."

"Well... in a way, I guess we are." Katie said, "Me and Sadie have always liked the same things, and sure, we argue about a few things, and occasionally, we have the same crushes... but in the end, me and Sadie have our flaws, and even we know that."

"No kidding?" Noah said, interested. "So, you're both not all squealy Twenty-Four Seven?"

"Not all the time." Katie smiled. "Sure, Sadie and I can never break our friendship, but even we need personal space."

"Wow." Noah said as he looked in Katie's eyes. "You know, you have such beautiful eyes..."

"You really think so?" Katie blushed.

"Yes, I know so." Noah smiled. Katie gave a slight giggle.

Noah: No matter how annoying the duo of Katie and Sadie can be, there's just something that makes me smile about them; Katie, especially. At least we're getting close to this...

Katie: Oh my gosh, I can't believe it! Noah and I actually had a legitimate conversation! I can't wait to tell Sadie about it!

Meanwhile, with Sierra, Sierra smiled as she was holding a couple of ice cream cones using her horns. Sierra smiled as she was walking over.

Sierra: Another day of spending it with my Cody! I'm so excited! I've been waiting for this moment...

"Thanks for the ice cream cone, Sadie!"

Sierra then stopped short as she dropped both ice cream cones. She then hid behind a wall as she saw Cody and Sadie talking, holding some ice cream cones. Sierra growled.

Sierra: Of course! Of course! That stupid fat pink bitch has to hog my glory! (Growls) Cody is mine! I will prove it to her!

As soon as Sierra was leaving, and she was out of earshot, Sadie smiled as she licked her ice cream cone, "Any time, Cody. As your friend, I'm just glad we can hang out."

"It is..." Cody sighed. "So, anyway, about my love problem..."

"Yes?" Sadie asked.

"Well, that's just it. I think I LOVE Sierra, but the problem is, she is just SO clingy and overprotective! I know she's only trying to look out for my well-being, but she's been so OBSESSED over me, it's just so hard to communicate. I want to know HER, and I want HER to know me, you know what I mean?" Cody asked.

Cody: Not that there's anything wrong with Sierra, but sometimes, I think she... is just so obsessed with me. I like her, but I don't know. I just want her to see the REAL me, and I want to see the REAL her.

Sadie: Looks like I'm the Love Guru. (Smiles) Well, this is certainly going to be fun!

"Cody, I think it's sweet that you love Sierra." Sadie said. "Don't worry, just give her some time. Eventually, she'll go out of that fangirl phase."

"You think so?" Cody asked.

Sadie smiles, "I know so."

Back with the cameras, Discord was busy writing something down as Celestia and Luna turned to Discord. "Uh, what are you doing?"

"Oh, just a little something for a challenge that I'm planning on doing next episode..." Discord smirked as he gave Celestia the idea. "Tell me what you think."

Celestia read the note... then smiled. "Ooooo... I think I like it!"

Chris the Toad, in curiosity, looked over at the note. Giving an impressed croak, he gave a chuckle. He then knocked on the jar.

Celestia sighed. "You promise not to talk about Ezekiel or complain that I changed him back?"

Chris the Toad struggled, but nodded.

"Very well." Celestia nodded as she used her horn to change Chris back to his normal form.

"Thank God!" Chris sighed as he smoothed out his blue jacket. "It's good to be back!"

"Unfortunately..." Luna muttered.

"Heather? Heather?"

A voice called out as Heather's eyes came into focus... and the first thing she saw was her stuffed cat being held in front of her. Heather then gave a sigh of relief as she gave a smile. "Regina?"

Spike, the one who was holding the stuffed cat, blinked as she turned to Phobos. "Uh, who's Regina?"

Heather then grabbed the stuffed cat out of Spike's hand as she started to cuddle it, smiling. "Oh, Regina, you're back, you're back! You're not hurt!"

Heather then started to kiss it... before suddenly realizing that she and her stuffed animal happened to be in the same room as Ben, Spike, Phobos, Izzy and Leshawna, who just stared wide-eyed at this display. Heather then dropped the stuffed cat from her possession.

Leshawna quickly put two and two together as she said, "Heather... do you..."

"NO!" Heather frowned as she started to sweat, "Of course not!"

Leshawna then started to laugh. "Oh my Celestia, you do! You have a stuffed animal! That is adorable!"

"No it isn't!" Heather frowned as she stood up. "I don't even know where it came from!"

"But... you just called it Regina." Spike said.

"And you were hugging it." Phobos said.

"You were crying..." Ben said.

"And you started kissing it." Izzy pointed out.

"It's not mine!" Heather argued.

"Then why are you hugging it possessively as if it was yours?" Izzy pointed to Heather, who just suddenly grabbed the cat and started hugging it.

"I'm not hugging it; I'm choking the stuffing out of it!" Heather lied, but the others could see otherwise.

"Oh my gosh, I can't believe what I'm seeing!" Leshawna smiled. "That is SO freaking adorable! You REALLY love that stuffed cat, don't you?"

"Would someone who REALLY loved that stuffed thing do this," Heather then started to turn the head of the stuffed cat, as if to rip it off... but she couldn't do it.

Leshawna: That is adorable! I can't believe Heather kept this secret all these months... years... whatever we knew her! Who knew the Queen Bee could turn out to be a big softie?

"Heather, it’s okay if you love your stuffed cat," Leshawna smiled.

Everyone nodded as they started voicing their support.

"Yeah, it's not all THAT embarrassing." Izzy said. "Nobody's going to think of you differently."

"Of course," Ben nodded. "Why, Twilight once owned a stuffed animal that..."

"FOR THE LAST TIME, THIS IS NOT MY STUFFED ANIMAL!" Heather yelled. "WHAT DO I HAVE TO DO TO PROVE IT TO YOU, BLOW ONE UP?"

Everyone stopped as they looked at each other.

Leshawna: She won't do it. She never will. People ALWAYS have a connection to their toys. Watch Toy Story 3.

Izzy: (looking through the script) I think most of this material was lifted from an episode of a cartoon series, but I don't know which one... (Pause) Hmmm....

"Ben, quick meeting," Phobos said as he dragged Ben and Spike to the side. The three then started to whisper as Ben started to give confusion... then shrugged.

Phobos, Spike and Ben then turned as the three said, "All right, Heather; Blow it up."

"ALL RIGHT THEN! IT'S SETTLED! TOMORROW AFTERNOON, IN FRONT OF THE CAROUSEL BOUTIQUE! GET EVERYONE HERE! I'M BLOWING UP A STUFFED ANIMAL IN FRONT OF THE WHOLE LAND OF PONYVILLE!" Heather announced as she started to leave, with the stuffed animal in hand.

Leshawna and Izzy blinked as Leshawna paused. "She's SO in denial."

"Indeed." Izzy nodded.

Heather: (smiles as she holds her stuffed cat) There. That should take care of that. I proved to them I don't own this thing (glares at the camera) WHICH I DON'T! (Goes back to smiling) And all I have to do is blow this thing up. (Pause as her face starts to go wide-eyed at the sudden realization) Uh, excuse me for a sec. I have... to go do something!

"MY GOD, WHAT HAVE I DONE!" Heather yelped as she held her stuffed cat by her side, downstairs in the basement. "I CAN'T BLOW YOU UP, REGINA! YOU MEAN TOO MUCH TO ME!"

Heather started weeping as she started to say, "Who will I confide all my secrets to? Who will make me feel better when I'm feeling blue? What will my boyfriend say when he finds out about this?"

Heather then took a deep breath. "Okay, okay, get it together, Heather. I'm sure they didn't take me seriously. They probably just forgot all about it."

Heather smiled. "Yeah, yeah, that's right. Of course they didn't take me seriously. What are they going to do, Triple Dog Dare me into blowing up a stuffed animal?"

Meanwhile, Ben whispered to everyone, who then confronted Flash, who blinked. "But, isn't this basically the same..."

"Come on!" Everyone gave a smile.

Flash paused. "Well, all right. I suppose that can be done..."

With the four teams together near Sugar Cube Corner (Bridgette was absent), the Chris McColt robot arrived as the Chris bot smiled.

"So, any reason WHY you chose THIS place rather than the Everfree Forest," Heather asked.

"Okay, first things first... since one of your team members is absent Unicorns, Pegasuses, you may sit one person out, Alicorns and Earth Ponies, sit two out." Chris smiled.

"I'll sit out this one." Dakota said as she got up.

"Me too, eh," Ezekiel said as he got up.

"I'll be gone for a while. Peace out." Scott said as he walked off.

"I'm going. I have a sense that something's about to go down..." Dawn said as she started to meditate.

"I'll be leaving too." B said as he started to get up. Dawn noticed, much to her interest.

"I'm surprised you decided not to get Bridgette involved." Gwen said. "Or is THIS another Celestia meddlement?"

"The latter," Celestia's voice came out of the Chris McColt voice.

"Ah..." Everyone said.

Duncan: To be honest, I think this is better for Bridgette...

"To start things up, we will be heading upstairs." Chris McColt said.

"Why?" Scott asks puzzled as he turns a bit.

"Oh, you'll see. If you want to stay and watch, fine," Chris said slyly.

Cody: Okay, whenever say Chris say something like that, it involves something...suspicious.

Chris and the teams, including the ones who aren't doing the challenge but are going to watch, head upstairs. The host opens the door to reveal...

"Hey, ponies!" Pinkie giggles as she bounces to the door, revealing that the groups have entered Pinkie Pie's apartment home. "Hey, you're here for my little slumber party?!"

"Slumber party," Most of the players ask in bewilderment. Indeed, a slumber party is happening and the Mane Six, along with Ben, Spike, Phobos, Nyx and the CMC are here, having fun.

"Right; we decided to have one at Pinkie's place." Twilight said to her friends with a smile.

"But don't slumber parties normally involve only one gender?" Lindsay asked curiously as she saw colts like Ben and Pipsqueak. "Because that's how it is at mine."

"Nah! This is a Super Duper Every Friend Invited Slumber Party!" Pinkie giggles, eating some cupcakes.

Scott pauses then shrugs, saying, "Well good enough for me! Hey, don't hog the treats!" The stallion gallops to get some treats.

"And I'm here, too!" Discord exclaims happily, wearing some PJs, much to the concern of some of the players.

"At Fluttershy's request, unfortunately," Twilight remarks, rolling her eyes a bit. "Anyway, come on in and mingle."

Well, at least a slumber party can't be all bad, right? As the players enter, a suspicious Gwen asked Chris, "What are you up to this time, Chris?"

"Oh, I decided to hold our little challenge here. No worries. You will see what it is, soon enough." Chris remarks slyly, much to the worry of Gwen. When Chris says that, things are bound to go wrong.

The ponies begin to mingle, having some fun. Pipsqueak squeaks, "Wow, I've never been to a slumber party before."

"Never in your life," Nyx ask Pipsqueak in amusement.

"Never ever," Pipsqueak remarks, making Nyx giggle a bit.

"Hey Christopher Robin; Where's Pooh bear?" Scott mocks Pipsqueak, making Lightning laugh a bit.

"Uhhhh...I don't get it." Pipsqueak said, confused by what Scott's taunt.

"Weak!" Rainbow commented out loud towards Scott.

Scott: Ugh. What, these ponies are talked about in Megan Richards's books but they never heard of Winnie the Pooh? How evolved are these ponies anyway?

Lightning: Lightning has crashed various slumber parties before but this is the first that he ever attended one! Shazam!

"So still can't get Bridgette out of her room?" DJ asks Rarity in concern.

"No. We even invited the poor darling here but she wishes to be alone." Rarity sighs, drinking from a punch. "I feel sorry for her."

"Well, give her time. Bridgette will come around." Leshawna remarked, eating some cake. "Or I will have to go in there and talk to her myself."

Brady: Okay, after having some fun and cake, we decided to tell some ghost stories...and Apple Bloom got one hell of a one to tell.

Day turns into night as everyone sat, stand, whatever as Apple Bloom tells a scary ghost story about an experience once.

"An' when Ah went 'ta 'de fire place, there was a skeleton inside!" Apple Bloom exclaims creepily, making some of the ponies shiver a bit. "Turns out 'dem blank ponies went an' kill Ruby, all because they believed her mark was a curse!"

"Oh wow; I'm loving this." Izzy giggles, drinking a soda.

"I don't." Dinky whimpers, hiding under a sleeping bag cover.

"Ah left 'de cabin...but when Ah came back 'ta 'de village, everypony there turned into...'DIS!" Apple Bloom exclaims, getting a freaked out look.

Suddenly the lights from the flashlights are turned off...and turned back on to reveal snarling black ponies with red eyes and fangs.

The ponies and the team players scream in terror as they run and hide. Suddenly the lights in the room are turned on by Discord who laughs a bit. The 'zombies' removed their disguised, revealing them to be the main CMC, Nyx, Rainbow and Duncan in disguises.

"Ha ha ha ha; Oh man, that was awesome!" Duncan laughs a bit. "You ponies..."

"Oh, you should've seen the looks on your faces! Priceless," Discord chuckled, wiping a tear from his eyes.

"Ha ha ha, very funny, very funny," Twilight mumbles a bit, "More funny than being turned back into stone, smart guy!"

"Sticks and stones may hurt my bones, but words may never hurt me, nah!" Discord taunts as he sticks his tongue out at Twilight...who threw a dictionary in his face. "Ow."

"Looks like they can," Trent joked with a smirk.

"Okay, moving on!" Ben exclaims. "We have snacks, told ghost stories...what else?"

"Time for some games," Dawn exclaims. "Of course, B, Scott, Ezekiel, Dakota and I can't participate; Long story."

"Good. Time for a game that Applejack and I used to play called 'Truth or Dare'," Rarity said with a smirk.

"Except this time, we will skip the truth and go straight to the dare part." Chris remarks with a devilish smirk while Discord made something covered by a sleet. "For this game, we are also combining it with the classic game of 'Spin the Bottle'."

"Oh no," Gwen said, her eyes widen in realization.

"You wouldn't." Heather said, getting scared.

"Oh, yes they would!" Owen remarks with glee.

"Right, time to play a classic old favorite..." Discord remarks as he removes the sleet, revealing a wheel with pictures on it, along with a spinning bottle. "I Triple Dog Dare You!"

"NOOOOOOOOOOOO," Heather screamed.

"YEEEEEEEESSSSSS," Owen cheers on wildly, though the others look at him. "What?"

Heather: Oh god, why?! Last time I played that game, I was not only eliminated, I was bald for a while! Ugh! I just know Chris got something more sinister planned, I just know it!"

Owen: Yeah! Chris brought back my favorite game! Oh, I wonder what dares they would give us! Something involves food, I hope!

"Okay, Bridgette who isn't here, along with Dakota, Scott, Ezekiel, B and Dawn won't participate. Along with the Mane Six, the CMC, Ben, and the Dragons," Chris adds in. "Only the teams will be playing."

"Oh, I wonder what this game is going to be about." Fluttershy said.

"Now this game is very interesting, unlike the last one that the newcoming ponies know about." Discord said with a smirk. "Earlier, we have various ponies and creatures throughout Equestria questioned on what sort of dares that the players will do."

"I was wondering about that." Sweetie said with a grin.

"Now then, we didn't ask the Mane Six, just mostly everyone else. The team captains will spin the wheel and whoever pony it lands on, their dare will be chosen." Chris explains. "Since Scott and B aren't participating, Eva and Cody will fill in for them."

"Well, I guess." Eva remarks with a grunt. Cody nods, knowing that since Dawn isn't playing, he, the next choice, will fill in.

"Now then, the Teams selection is different. One of the team players will either do the dare or challenge someone else on another team to do it. No Freebies." Chris said, making the teams groan. No Freebies means no bottles like in Season 1. "Also, once a player did a dare, he or she won't do another one until everyone on his or her team had a turn."

"If a team cannot do a dare, we will eliminate one of their team players from play...and if a player from another team who is dared refuses, he or she will be kicked out." Discord explains, holding his hands together. "The winning 2 teams with 1 or more Players lefts win the game."

"Well, that doesn't concern me, eh." Ezekiel remarked, eating some popcorn. "Popcorn, Dawn?"

"Thank you, Ezekiel." Dawn said as she eats some popcorn herself.

At the room at the Castle, Chef Hatchet comments, "I'm surprised you're allowing the Mane Six and their pals into this."

"As far as they know, this is just another game at a slumber party." Chris assures Chef with a chuckle. The Royal Sisters brought in some snacks and Apple Cider. They don't have anything scheduled for today so this is going to be fun.

"This is going to be double the fun." Luna said with glee.

Celestia: (grins) Okay, Luna and I have a little side bet going. The loser who laughs so hard that she spits Apple Cider out of her nose has to do the winner's chores for the rest of the month.

Luna: Tia, you are so going down. And I got a LOT of chores for you; Hee hee.

Back at the slumber party, Discord adds, "Now then, due to 'circumstances', the Alicorns will go first, followed by the Earth Ponies, then the Pegasus and of course the Unicorns."

When Discord means 'circumstances', he means that the Alicorns won the previous challenge so they go first, followed by the Earth Ponies, the Pegasus and of course the Unicorns.

"Cody, you're up first." Chris said to Cody.

Cody nods as he goes over to the wheel, spinning it with his magic. Everyone watch as a familiar music sound is heard while the bottle spins around. Soon the bottle stops onto Lyra Heartstrings.

"Lyra Heartstrings," Chris said as a piece of paper came out of the wheel which he takes. "Her dare is...lick Spike's scales."

Most of the group looks stunned. Even Spike looks awkward. Phobos laughs, "Oh yeah; Spike didn't get washed yet."

The Immortal Alicorns hesitates, wondering if they should take the dare or not. Chris adds, "You ponies got a choice. One of you can either take the dare or challenge somepony else on another team."

Harold smirks evilly as he spoke, "Can one of the teammates choose or is it only the captain?"

"Any one of the teammates," Chris answers Harold.

"Good, because I choose...Duncan," Harold remarked, pointing a hoof to Duncan, much to his shock.

"What," Duncan asked in shock.

Most of the ponies nod. DJ said, "Yeah, Duncan."

"Right, Duncan." Cody remarked with a smirk; finally, a way of paying Duncan back for his times of recent bullying.

"Well, Duncan, the Alicorns made their choice. Take the dare or not." Discord said to Duncan.

Duncan groans then said, "Fine. Let's get this over with."

Spike shrugs, turning around and bent down. As everyone watch, Duncan leans down to lick. Spike comments, "Just pretend you are licking a tofu dog."

"Hey, shut up, Spike!" Duncan snaps in annoyance, not wanting anything to make him sick right now.

"Minus the spikes and the dirt," Spike adds, much to Duncan's further irritation.

Duncan gave a death glare towards Harold, and gestures slitting his throat while whispering quietly enough only for him to hear, "I'm going to kill you!"

"Start licking, punk boy." Harold remarks evilly.

Duncan groans as he licks Spike's scales. Once he's done however, the Dragon added, "Oh, and minus the chemicals from Twilight's earlier experiment."

Duncan yelps a bit, then rushes to the bathroom and threw up. Apple Bloom noticing remarks, "Dang. Ah didn't know we served corn."

Harold: Yeah, I used up a dare on Duncan but if he's still around by the time everyone on his team did their turn, I say, I hope something more worst is in store for him!

Back at the room, the Royal Sisters giggles at this. Luna remarks, "Oh my; that was so...hilarious. I almost laugh too hard." She notes Celestia looking at her. "I said 'almost'."

Once Duncan came back from the bathroom, he lies down and groans. At least the punk boy won't do another dare for a while.

"Okay, Eva, it's your team's turn." Chris said, motioning that it's Eva's turn.

"Let's do this!" Eva grunts as she goes over to the wheel, grabbing it with her hooves and spins the bottle.

"My, it's like she can handle it wit' hooves." Applejack said impressed.

"Right, what dare would this be?" Ben asks curiously.

Soon the wheels lands on Mr. and Mrs. Cake. Chris reads the paper that comes out, "Mr. and Mrs. Cake. Their dare is...suck on Pound Cake's pacifier."

"This one to be precise," Pinkie exclaims, holding Pound's pacifier which got drool all over it. "It hasn't been washed yet!"

The ponies look disturbed...which got worst when Owen spoke up eagerly, "I'll take the dare!"

"Ugh, Owen. It's a baby pacifier...with drool and spit on it." Rainbow said to Owen uneasily and disturbed.

"Yeah, but it must be so special if he's sucking on it." Owen said with a smirk to the pacifier. "I want to see what it's like."

"If you insist," Pinkie said with a devilish smirk.

The ponies cringe as Owen takes the pacifier and sucks on it happily. He mumbles, "Wow, it tastes like baby spit...with hints of apple sauce...and is that a flu shot?"

"Yep! Pound was sick today so Mrs. Cake gave him a flu shot before sucking on that thing." Pinkie commented.

Some of the ponies yelp a bit, even Dakota yelps and rush to the bathroom with Sam to throw up.

"Okay! The Earth Ponies move on!" Chris exclaims then gave a worried look to Owen. "And maybe a flu shot for Owen...if you want."

"Nah, I'm good." Owen remarked unworried.

"Okay, my turn!" Heather remarks as she goes up to the wheel and spins it. "Better be something that doesn't involve shaving my fur off."

The bottle spins until it lands on a picture of Screwball. Chris took out the paper and reads it, "Give a purple nurple to a sleeping bear."

"Oooh, that's mine! I'm going for it! Ha ha ha," Izzy laughs madly, making the ponies a bit disturbed. "Show me the sleeping bear!"

"I sense a freak." Scootaloo remarked quietly in a singsong tone.

"Watch it; some of our friends are freaks." Nyx points out to Scootaloo.

"Well, I know of where a bear's sleeping...but what's a purple nurple?" Fluttershy ask, a bit uneasy.

Fluttershy, wearing a helmet with a light coming out, leads Izzy to Harry the Bear's home near her cottage. The Pegasus pony got info of what a purple nurple is...and it makes her a bit uneasily to wake up Harry to do that.

Upon arriving, the two came into the cave, with Fluttershy whispering, "Hey Harry. Sorry to wake you up...but my friend wishes to give you something...never saw it and I hope you don't get mad but..."

A noise of something twisting is heard, followed by an angry bear roar. Fluttershy screams as she flies out of the cave with a laughing Izzy following; Harry run out, roaring angrily...then stops, looking puzzled by what just happened.

Back at Pinkie's home, Izzy smiles as she sat down. Fluttershy, shaking, sat near her friends.

"Auntie Fluttershy? You okay?" Nyx ask Fluttershy in concern.

"I'm fine, really." Fluttershy said meekly.

"Yeah, that was fun! Can't wait for another dare," Izzy exclaims eagerly.

"Okay, Gwen?" Chris asks Gwen who nods and goes to the wheel. She uses her magic to spin the bottle. It spins around before stopping right on a picture of two familiar bullies, "Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon."

"I wonder what dare those two would give out." Pipsqueak said in concern.

"Whatever it is, not good," Phobos remarked with a grunt.

Chris reads the dare to everyone, "Kick Nyx."

"What," Nyx asked in shock and fear.

"What," Mike ask in shock and alarm, "No way! I can't kick Nyx! She's my friend and I Pinkie Promised!"

"Look, you don't have to. Your other teammates could do it...or you can dare someone else on another team to." Discord points out to Mike calmly.

Mike hesitates, looking at Nyx who gave him puppy dog eyes with tears coming out, saying sadly, "You aren't really going to let anyone do that...are you?"

"No! I won't! I am not going to allow anyone to kick Nyx, not now or ever!" Mike exclaims sternly.

"Well, I gotta agree. I can't do it either." Trent said with a sigh.

"Us neither." Katie and Sadie said. Even the rest of the Magical Unicorns won't do it, not even daring anyone else.

"In that case, someone from your turn is eliminated from play. And Mike; that will be you," Chris said to Mike with a nod.

"Don't care. Not worth playing to do something cruel." Mike said, going over to a couch, now out of the game.

"Thank you!" Nyx said in relief.

"Maybe he can't kick Nyx, but I can." Scott remarked quietly while glaring evilly at Nyx.

Back at the room, Chris said into the headset, "And thus, the Unicorns is eliminated 1 player."

"Not funny." Celestia remarked, not amused by the dare made by the Snotty Duo.

"Same herem" Luna remarked in agreement.

Gwen: (concerned) this could be harder than I imagined once more.

"Welcome back to our show." Chris said to the camera, though the Mane Six, Ben, the CMC, Nyx and the Dragons are out of the loop here. "Okay, Cody? It's your turn."

Cody spins the bottle. Everyone watch as the bottle kept spinning until it lands on a picture of Big Macintosh.

"Big Macintosh," Chris said, taking out a piece of paper, reading it. "Drink hardcore apple cider out of the punch bowl."

Applejack looks concerned about that. Sierra however smirks while saying, "I'll take the dare!"

"You will?" Cody asks Sierra in surprise.

Sierra: I decided if I take this dare, Cody-kins will like me more than that fatty fatass Sadie! Oh, she is sooooo going down!

Discord dumps a bunch of hardcore apple cider in the punch bowl before mixing it with a huge ladle. Once he's done, the former villain exclaims, "Drink up!"

Sierra greedily drinks out of the punch bowl as everyone watches. Twilight ask Applejack, "Out of curiosity, what is 'hardcore apple cider'?"

"It makes yew drunk as a skunk." Applejack comments to Twilight with a frown.

Sierra finishes up and licks her lips. Ben pauses then adds, "Weird, nothing's happening."

"Give her a few seconds."

Sierra then smiles like a drunk, speaking, "Oh wow. Best damn drink ever; Hee hee hee. Wow, talking ponies..."

"Ooooh, I love it!" Chris remarks with a chuckle. Sierra bumps into a wall, laughing stupidly.

"Call me Ichabod!"

Celestia snorts a bit, doing her best not to laugh so hard. Luna rolls her eyes a bit, but is having trouble trying to keep from laughing as well. Sierra's drunken behavior is so funny.

Sierra grabs Phobos, hugging him while saying, "Look! Mr. Funny Bunny!"

"Ugh! Someone knock her out, please!" Phobos exclaims, getting uncomfortable with this.

"I can call you 'Cody 69'."

"Sierra, please," Cody exclaims, embarrassed.

"Wow, I think she have a bit too much." Scootaloo remarks to the others in amusement.

"You think?" Pipsqueak asks Scootaloo in agreement.

"Okay, let's move on. Eva?" Chris asks Eva, reminding her that it's her own team's turn. The tough pony spins the bottle, waiting until it stops on a picture of Spitfire. The host took out the paper, "Spitfire; Her dare? Eat a bit of Rainbow Dash's tail."

"What?! No, no, no!" Rainbow exclaims frantically, backing off in alarm.

"Wow, cool! Too bad I had a turn. I would love to try that!" Owen exclaims eagerly.

"Well, no one else on the Unicorns got a turn yet. So I choose Courtney." Eva said, smirking to Courtney making her yelp a bit.

"Well, princess, what it's going to be?" Duncan asks Courtney with a smirk, eating some popcorn.

Courtney groans a bit then says, "Fine. Give me a bit of the tail."

Rainbow yelps as she tries to fly off, but Twilight uses her magic to hold her down. The Pegasus pony pleads, "Please, no! For Celestia's sake, no!"

"It's only a bit of a tail, Rainbow, relax!" Twilight assures Rainbow. Discord smirks as he took out a pair of scissors and snips a bits of the tail hair off, much to the Pegasus pony's dismay.

"My poor poor tail!"

Discord gave the snips to Courtney. The mare cringe a bit then snarfs the bits down, munching a bit. The others watch anxiously. Spike asks, "So...how was it?"

"Huh. Not so bad, actually," Courtney munches a bit, smiling a bit. "You can actually taste the rainbow! I could have more of this..."

Rainbow's eyes widen in horror then she speeds out of Pinkie's window in terror. The pink pony calls back, "Wait! I wanted some rainbow too!"

Courtney: You know, that was fun; Eating something like that. I can't wait to try it again sometime.

Celestia: The dares of this game is getting very VERY amusing. (Smirks) Luna is going down.

"Okay, while we wait and see if Rainbow is coming back, let's continue on with the game. Heather." Chris said to Heather. She nods and spins the bottle. It rolls around until the bottle stops on a picture of the Cutie Mark Crusaders, "Cutie Mark Crusaders."

"Yay! CMC Dare Givers!" The CMC calls out eagerly as Chris took out their dare.

"Have your fur shaved off."

Heather's eyes widen in horror as did most of the team players. Sweetie giggles while saying, "I suggested that one! It happened to me like that."

"It's true." Apple Bloom remarks with a grin. "She done looked like a shaved dog after 'dat."

"Don't remind me."

"Well, Heather? Do you or anyone on your team want a chance?" Discord asks Heather with a grin.

"Not a chance. Not again. I choose Lindsay." Heather remarked, giving an angry look to Lindsay. "Consider this payback."

"Well...okay!" Lindsay exclaims happily, making some of the ponies’ surprise. She wants to try it?

Discord made an electric razor appears then got to work on Lindsay. Once she's done, the ponies look bewildered as the mare now looks bald with all her fur shaved off.

"Well, Tyler, how do I look?" Lindsay asks Tyler happily.

"Err, you look...good, babe." Tyler said uneasily, not wanting to hurt Lindsay's feelings, "Really."

Tyler: Like a shaved dog. Brrr!

Heather sat down, smirking a bit. Payback is sweet, especially since it was Lindsay's challenge that got her bald and eliminated in Season 1 in the first place. Team players and some of the Ponyville ponies glare at her of course.

"Poor dear; she looks horrible." Rarity said to her friends, shaking her head at this.

"On the plus side, I see what you girls mean when Sweetie's fur was shaved off." Nyx commented, glancing at Lindsay's newfound baldiness.

"It's funny!" Sweetie squeaks a bit happily.

"Gwen? Have a turn." Chris said to Gwen who spins the bottle. It spins around fast until it stops on a picture of Hoity Toity. The host took the paper out as he said, "Hoity Toity. Wear one of Rarity's bad dresses."

Rarity's eyes widen as her friends look uneasy. Discord smirks as he snaps his fingers, causing five familiar bad dresses to appear. Ben looks shocked as he exclaims, "What the hay is that?!"

"Some o' our mistakes," Applejack said embarrassed, glancing at the dress she forced Rarity to make one time.

"Well, who will do it?" Chris asks Gwen with a smile. "Will you or any of your team take the dare or challenge someone else on a team?"

"Well, I'll do it." Zoey said, standing up, "If to avenge Mike's elimination." Zoey looks at the dresses then picks out Fluttershy's. After a while, she came out from another room in the thing. "So whatcha think?"

"Yeah, I can see why that was a fashion disaster." Noah comments, making Rarity slaps herself on the forehead in embarrassment.

The Princesses snort, almost laughing, but they were able to keep their drinks down. Chef Hatchet grunts, "Can't keep laughing, can you?"

"I'm winning this, Tia." Luna snaps to her sister in determination. "You can't beat me."

"Oh, we will see whose chores will be done by the time this is over, Lulu." Celestia remarks to her sister with a devilish grin.

Noah: Seeing that disaster, I wonder what crazy or sick dares Chris got for us next.

"Okay, Cody, spin the wheel!" Chris gave a smirk (or as much of a smirk as a robot can give).

Cody could only shrug as he started to spin the wheel, until it landed on Time Turner. Chris then pulled out the paper, as he read, "Kick some pony in the face."

"I'm out." DJ said as he got up and went to the side.

"You didn't even give it a second..." Discord started.

"Don't care. I'm out." DJ said as he sat down.

DJ: Well, at least it's better than nothing.

"What's next..." Eva muttered as she spun the wheel, landing on Maxin Talos' space.

Chris pulled out a card... as he squinted. "I... can't seem to read that."

"Let me see that one." Discord said as he started to read it... and then his eyes widened in horror, “Oh dear. Um, maybe this one can be skipped.” He seemed very worried in what he’s holding that was Maxin Talos’s choice of a dare.

“Discord, what’s wrong? Just tell us the dare!” Chris asked off annoyed with the stalling.

“It’s…” Discord swallowed hard from having a hard time. “Brave yourself to touch the scariest thing around.”

“Really; doesn’t sound so tough. What’s scary around here?” Eva rolled her eyes in not feeling bothered.

“Not actually here, but in the record books.” Discord exclaimed the manner of what he was saying. “And it’s...him.” He swallowed harder before he snapped his fingers in being more worried now.

Discord levitated Twilight’s Book on Enemy Guilds over to the floor, as it flipped through some pages. And then a magical image of the worst of the worst appeared, that which made everyone freeze & tense up in staring in the bowels of the abyss: the Dark Elf sealed in Tartarus; Grimmore the Overlord King.

“GRIMMORE,” The other ponies & baby Dragons screamed out in terror, why this scary enemy had to appear in their slumber party.

“Th-th-that’s the scariest thing in Equestria?” Pipsqueak shook under the covers in being afraid, very afraid of seeing such a scary and powerful creature in his little existence.

“Unfortunately, yes. And let's face it; being brave to approach the greatest villain god is no easy task. I can barely defile his image even on a hologram, watch.” Discord explained.

Soon Discord tried to throw in clown getups to the guy, but they were incinerated to dust before even touching the image. That alone spooked everyone out of their mind.

“SEE! It’s impossible to defile even an image, because it’s too much in reflection to him, you wouldn’t catch me doing something as to touch him!” Discord exclaimed. "It's impossible by any magic, even by Mystic & Dark Mystic magic."

“Okay, seeing this one is… a tad more exclusive, I’ll reward any pony extra points in the game.” Chris McColt spoke in seeing this challenge seem extra hard here, so he’ll make extra use of it. Chris then gave a smirk. “Course, I understand if you don’t wanna.”

“And you would?” Duncan remarked.

“Me, well…maybe…” Chris slowly spoke to look at the image from his robot doing the action.

Of course as the bot was gonna touch the image, it almost look like the holographic eyeballs moved to stare at the robot; Which in truth sent a jolt work straight to…the source.

Back at the other side where Chris was piloting his robot, he got a little surprise when he saw the eyes of the Demon God. Chris yelped in surprise to which he made his bot on the other side yelp backwards to land on the ground.

“Yeah, real smooth Chris.” Chef rolled his eyes.

“SHUT IT!” Chris shouted off in feeling annoyed by that comment.

Now Celestia & Luna would have almost found that humorous to Chris, being scared of the Mighty Demon God.

Back at the slumber party, Chris McColt stood up to dust himself, apparently seen that he wasn’t brave enough to perform the dare either.

"Note to self, have Chris murdered in a back alley by this God Demon." Heather said as she wrote down something.

Most of the Total Drama cast nodded, actually agreeing with Heather's idea.

The Mane 6, not paying any attention to that, blinked as Twilight whispered, "Hmmm... strange, isn't it?"

"Agreed," Pinkie said. "I mean, those nuts and bolts are sticking out of his neck... he must be a Frankenstein Monster."

"What?" Twilight blinked.

"Nothing," Pinkie said.

"Okay... Owen, Lindsay and Duncan already did theirs... which one of us should do it?" Eva pondered.

“This enemy is too dangerous!” Brick wondered. They could pass it to someone... but..."Justin?"

“Who cares about major points, I’ve already seen fear from those fillies' bully bodyguard to know; you shouldn’t look fear in the eye. It hurts.” Justin shook his head.

"Lightning," Brick asked. "Eva?"

Lightning and Eva shook their heads. Brick sighed. "Well, if I must, I must..."

Soon Brick approached the Dark Elf who sat in his throne. He swallowed hard, and slowly reached his hoof out. The image narrowed his eye sight on the soldier pony, but Brick saw this, twitched in worry of what he'd do... then he just did it quickly and then moved his hoof back swiftly.

Brick sighed in relief. "Actually, that wasn't as bad as I thought..."

Everyone was almost too stumped to believe it, were they just letting their fear stop them, or was Brick just lucky to follow through.

“No wait, I’m sensing something…something is off!” Dawn spoke to feel her head.

Pinkie Pie (and Izzy) was acting weird before the other group here.

“Okay, I've seen the pink one do it a couple of times... but Izzy, too?" Heather asked.

“Pinkie Sense; what’s wrong?” Rainbow Dash asked.

“Um, is that thing supposde to move, eh?” Ezekiel points off with a worried face.

Suddenly, the image of Grimmore seems to look like it was getting out of its bored state to sit up straight. Then the entire room began to feel a bit extra hot, the ice sculptures began to melt, as the Dark Elf’s right hand was ignited in a burning blaze.

“Ugh, Chris, is this your idea of a joke?” Lightning asked.

Chris shook his head ‘no’.

“That’s not my work either!” Discord stated.

“Thou that wish to challenge me….shall face certain….” A voice appeared and many saw it coming from Grimmore, as he spoke near those before him, “DEATH!”

Upon speaking those words with a heavy degree, the entire room began to mold in a crimson red color and began to warp, like everything was about to be turn into a nightmare.

The gang screamed out as the inferno claw grew bigger to almost head firstly to Brick that was a deer in the headlights and it look like it get the others to.

Ben suddenly dashed forth towards the book, and managed to trap it to shut it. That alone made the book’s holographic contents vanishes along with Grimmore’s image.

“Everypony alright,” Ben asked.

But truth be told, the room was back to normal, every pony was panting like crazy, some hid under covers or shaking like mad. The place that look like it had burns was near Brick, like his mane stood up to look white from fright in being close to almost be dealt by a powerful demon god class. Brick was seen petrified to the point where he was tipped backwards by Harold to be a statue, not feeling anything; too sacred to respond.

Brick: (starts acting like Bugs Bunny from 'Haredevil Hare', making weird faces and sounds)

Back in the castle, in the hidden room with Chris, Chef & the Royal Princesses, they were in the matter of looking concern in what almost happened.

“Chris, what happened?” Celestia spoke.

“That seems too much like a mere illusion!” Luna demanded.

“Um, I’ll get to you in a minute, I... think my suit had an oil leak, and need to change it!” Chris gulped as he tried to move out, squishy sounds were heard.

"I think the leak happened cause somebody got too scared from some bigger, badder, more evil dude then him.” Chef chuckled under his breath.

“I HEARD THAT!” Chris was heard shouting across the room here.

Then Chris returned wearing a dry suit while the princesses tried to hold their giggles from the host who ‘wet’ himself scared.

“Well Chris, now you just shown the world that even you get scared against someone scary enough to make you….” Chef smirked.

“DON’T SAY IT!” Chris yelled. “Now let's get back to the show!”

Back with the slumber party, everyone was still recovering and some were trying to snap Brick back to his senses, but was still doing those weird sounds.

“Um, okay….everyone feeling a little….okay?” Chris asked.

Every one of the Total Drama gang just glared at Chris as the Mane Six, the Cutie Mark Crusaders, the Dragons and Ben just nodded.

"Note to ourselves, murder Chris sooner." Gwen whispered to Heather.

"Agreed," Heather nodded.

“Great, then let's move on.” Chris spoke.

“By the way, why were you squirming weirdly?” Rarity asked.

“Ugh, nervous tinkle,” Chris McColt gulped before getting up. “Better use the restroom after that. Scuse me,” He quickly made this statement before booking it.

Then the robot went to the restroom to probably do things as he said. Of course while the real ponies & baby dragons were lost, the Total Drama gang could tell, the guy must have done something with his human form to which it was embarrassing. And Discord had already heard a secret broadcast in his ear what Chef told him of Chris’s….incident that would be killer to tell.

Chris: Again, I’m being out shunned by someone who’s not physically here, yet he scares everyone so easily? I won’t let some Dark Elf make my cast start doubting I’m not cruel & vile enough to be the most frightening thing around. Time I bring this game into a new world of hurt!

"Well, I guess I should take over." Discord said. "By the way, Eva, Lightning and Justin, all three of you are out of the competition."

"WHAT?" Everyone said in confusion.

"Wait, for what?" Eva asked.

"Chris here forgot to mention there's two parts to this little dare game." Discord said. "See, there are a few dares we have, but some of them take place in the day. So, yeah, it would be PRETTY difficult if we had some dares that we had to wait until daybreak. So, to be fair, the first FOUR people from each team to do their dare will move on to the next part. For the Groundin' Earth Ponies, that was Duncan, Owen, Lindsay and Brick here."

"I can't believe this!" Eva glared.

"What a rip!" Lightning said.

"Look, don't complain. Aren't you glad you didn't have to do this?" Discord said. "Anyway, for Alicorns, so far, it's Sierra that's made it to Round 2, Courtney and Zoey made Round 2 for Unicorns, whilst Izzy is so far the only Pegasus to make Round 2."

"What are they talking about?" Apple Bloom asked.

"I have no idea..." Twilight whispered back.

Heather just shrugged as she spun the wheel, as it landed on Ben Mare.

"Oh, that's mine." Ben said. "No need to pull out the card, I can tell you what it is. All you have to do is to make Twilight do something shocking... that'll cause SOMEBODY to do a spit take."

Noah paused... then smirked as he saw Chris coming back in, with a glass of water (or what looked like water in hand, when it was nothing in there...)

"TWILIGHT, YOUR HOUSE IS BEING ROBBED, AND CHRIS HERE STOLE YOUR WALLET!" Noah yelled.

"WHAT?" Twilight yelled.

"What? I did no-" "Chris" yelped as he saw Twilight going into rage mode, evolving into Rapidash. Chris then did a spit take.

Noah: (smiles) Life is good.

As Twilight was beating up on "Chris", Gwen shrugged as she spun the wheel, which landed on Derpy. As Sierra was recovering from her brief coma (Applejack tended to Sierra for a while as she was now back to normal), Discord pulled out a card and read, "Saw somepony in half."

Sadie paused. "Hmmm... I think that would be a good dare; always wanted to attempt something like that."

"WHAT?" Sierra frowned as she marched up to Sadie, who was putting on a towel as a turban. As Discord handed Sadie a saw and made a box appear, Sierra frowned, "Don't tell me you've got the GALL to pull that old sawing-in-half routine!"

"Yes, if I get a volunteer." Sadie explained.

"Volunteer?" Sierra pondered... then smirked. "I'll be your volunteer!"

]Sierra: Cody will definitely see that Sadie is not for him! I mean, come on, this whole thing is obviously fake! The way it's done? Really simple! Fake feet out one end, I'm all scrunched up in the other end. The oldest trick in the book! (Gives an evil smirk) Cody WILL BE MINE!

Sierra gave a smirk as she jumped in the box as Sadie closed the box. Both hind legs and Sierra's head appeared out in each end as Sadie produced the saw and proceeded to saw the box right in half, everyone was watching in anticipation. Once Sadie pushed both ends of the box out of the way to reveal she had done the trick, Discord applauded as did everyone.

Sierra just stared with wide eyes as she yelled, "Hey, don't applaud her! Look!"

Sierra frowned as she jumped out of the other end of the box to reveal that she was all fine. "I'm not cut in half! I was scrunched up in the other end!"

Everyone was still applauding as Sierra growled as she started to jump up and down. "STOP APPLAUDING! IT'S A FAKE!"

Sierra then slowly stopped as she started to hear that her jumping on the other end was not in sync. Sierra then looked at her flank as she moved her arms... to reveal that she really HAD been cut in half. "Huh."

Sierra shrugged as she started to walk off, her other half following. "Well, it's a good thing I've got insurance."

Sadie: OMG, I can't believe I got in! All we need now is one more Unicorn!

As time went on, the dare game had been getting tense. Cody had gotten a dare that involved eating a bowl of gems... which he passed it off to Sam. Sam proceeded to eat the gems in record time, much to Spike's surprise.

"Wow, I didn't think you'd do it." Cody said in surprise.

"Not bad." Sam nodded.

"Okay, there we go!" Discord said as he nodded. "With that, Izzy, Noah, Sam and Heather move on!"

"Wait, what?" Everyone paused as they stared in confusion.

"I haven't even DONE a dare yet!" Heather frowned.

"Oh, you haven't?" Discord paused. "Well... let's see... pick up that book, from me. That's your dare."

Heather blinked as she laughed. "Really; 'pick up a book'? That's your best dare yet?"

Heather then proceeded to pick up the book on the table. "There, done."

"Come on!" Leshawna frowned. "That's lame! Why is Heather moving on to the next round, do you have..."

Leshawna's eyes then wandered over to the whispering Spike, Phobos and Ben as Leshawna remembered the conversation from the afternoon. "Oh..."

Gwen paused as she frowned. "Wow... uh... okay..."

Gwen spun the wheel as it landed on 'Cutie Mark Crusaders' again. Discord pulled out the card and read, "Put hair tonic on a bald pony..."

"That one we thought up RIGHT after the bald one..." Sweetie said.

Heather, hearing this, face-palmed, "Now I wish I took that dare..."

"I'll do it!" Katie said as she took some hair tonic and put it on Lindsay... and with that, Lindsay's hair grew back to the way it was.

Heather: All right, I guess that's good enough, but still, there are some pretty lame dares! I mean, 'Pick up a book'? What kind of dare was that?

"Okay, Groundin' Earth Ponies have Duncan, Lindsay, Owen and Brick moving on, Flying Pegasi with Izzy, Noah, Sam and Heather moving on, and Unicorns have Courtney, Zoey, Katie and Sadie moving on. So far, only Sierra is moving on, and since the wheel is useless at this point... we'll just have three dares picked from a hat." Discord said as he made the hat appear. He dumped the rest of the dares in the hat as he started to pull some out. "Okay, which one will attempt... 'Watch paint dry for an hour'?"

"I'll do it." Beth said as she got up.

"Okay, then..." Discord said as he put up a painting in front of Beth. "This was just recently painted. Watch it."

As Beth started watching, Discord pulled out another dare. "Anybody here wants to attempt... 'Chew on Pinkie's nails'."

"NO!" Josh frowned.

"In that case, you're out." Discord said as he tossed the dare aside. Discord pulled out another dare, "Anyone for dumping Apple Bloom in the water well?"

"Wait, wha-?" Apple Bloom started before Cody grabbed Apple Bloom.

"Sorry about this." Cody said as he tossed Apple Bloom out the window and into a conveniently placed water well.

"BRRRR," Apple Bloom shivered as she climbed out.

"And finally, since it's between Brady and Harold here..." Discord said as he pulled out a card. "Last dare before we call it quits for now... 'Hang upside-down for the night?"

"Well, if nothing else..." Brady said as he got up and started to jump out.

Discord paused as he said, "Well, let's wait an hour..."

Fifty-eight minutes later, Discord nodded, "Time."

Discord then turned to see everyone had fallen asleep. Beth, who had dropped the painting, smiled as she fell down.

Discord gave a smirk as he turned to the camera. "Well, we shall continue this dare game tomorrow, which ALL of them have to do a personal dare... but you'll see in time what it is... Until then... good night, Equestria... see Cody, Sierra, Beth, Brady, Heather, Izzy, Noah, Sam, Courtney, Zoey, Katie, Sadie, Owen, Duncan, Lindsay and Brick in the morning, where they will get their second part..."

Discord then gave a smirk.

Meanwhile, in the Everfree Forest, Lyra Heartstrings was humming to herself as she was holding what seemed to be a camera. Ever since her excitement on humans, Lyra had always wanted to be one of them, so Lyra couldn't wait until she tried out her camera, getting everything in the Everfree Forest a shot.

Lyra was WAY too far away from Ponyville, so she wanted to do something grand. She pulled out her camera and took a great shot of a tree.

Lyra smiled as she was smiling. Not too bad, but could use some work.

"Excuse me, miss."

Lyra stopped as she turned to see... the same mysterious one-eyed pony that was wandering around, but Lyra didn't know that.

"May I ask how you acquired... this technology?" The pony asked.

"Oh, it's a gift." Lyra smiled, "From the castle to me, Lyra Heartstrings. I've been collecting a lot of these artifacts, and I've always been interested in what they do! So far, I'm getting a lot of pictures of trees, but I'm getting close! Hopefully, I can find something that..."

"Never... use a camera in front of me!" The pony glared.

"Why?" Lyra asked in curiosity. What was this pony's beef?

"Just... don't." The pony glared.

Lyra paused as she stared into the pony's one eye. "Why?"

"Tell me something, Lyra." The pony glared, "Your feelings on humans. What do you REALLY think of humans?"

Lyra blinked. "I wouldn't know. I haven't actually met one, personally, except for the Mag'ne."

The pony frowned. "What I mean is, do you think humans and their technology can keep you safe? Do you think they won't hurt a single hair on you? When you see a pot of boiling water and a knife and a machine that that can cut horse's hooves off, do you feel comfortable? When a horse is a horse, of course, of course, do you feel comfortable that you're holding what may be something dangerous?"

Lyra blinked, not seeming to understand what the mysterious pony was saying. Lyra then smiled as she aimed her camera at te pony, taking a picture. "Are you obsessed with the human world, too?"

The pony just glared at Lyra as his eye started to glow red.

"That's awesome! I've been trying to get into contact with the human world for ye- ACK!"

Like Carol before her, Lyra dropped after the pony's laser eye hit Lyra right in the heart, causing Lyra to just... drop to the ground, not breathing. The horse frowned as he used his eye to destroy the camera, burning it down to a crisp, making sure there was no evidence of his presence. The horse then decided to move on as he limped, using his walking stick.

The horse then smelled Lyra as he frowned. "Apples... so that hellspawn breeded..."

The horse then glared as he turned around. He wouldn't bother with it now; he had to continue on his quest.

Back at the castle, Celestia could only frown in worry as she looked at the old picture of her uncle Tuerto again. She could only sigh as she looked at another picture, seeing a few ponies that were serving the six Princesses of Light. She then looked at another picture as she saw Megan hugging what looked like an almost identical twin of Applejack. This happened to be Applejack's great-great-great-great grandmother from long ago...

"Why did you leave us, Apps? Why?" Celestia sighed.

Celestia decided not to bother with it as she put the pictures away, and decided to turn in for the night... hopefully, tomorrow would be a better day.

The next morning, the ponies and their new 'friends' were sleeping off the game...well, they were. Discord smiles as he turns into an alarm clock that ticks off....

"RIIIIIIIIINNNNNG," Discord yells out loudly like an alarm clock.

"Gah," Everypony sleeping screams as they woke up.

"No! Lorcan, don't kill my brother again!" Twilight screams, waking up with sweat on her face. She notices the others looking, "Sorry...foalhood trauma."

"Good morning, ponies!" Chris exclaims, holding a cup of coffee (really oil). "Did you sleep well?"

"Or well-ish, Ah done almost drowned." Apple Bloom whines a bit, still drying herself off.

"Sorry, Apple Bloom. No hard feelings." Cody said to Apple Bloom with a meekish smile.

"Right, no prob," Apple Bloom yawned a bit.

"Tell you what: why don't you Mane Five, CMC and Dragons goes downstairs? We will just be a minute." Chris said to the group with a wily smirk.

Trent: Chris plus wily smirk equals big problems. Good thing that I didn't make it.

Duncan: I swear, Harold is going to pay if he makes me do one damn dare!

As the mentioned Ponies leaves, Ezekiel spoke up, "I'm guessing you got some challenges for the four on each team, eh?"

"Correct-o, former Gollum," Chris jokes a bit, making Ezekiel frowns at that, "Time for part 2 of our challenge. This time, we're going to make things a bit...twisty."

Discord smiles as he hold up some envelopes. Owen gasps, "Eek! What are those; Death threats?"

"No, they are some challenges made by...certain parties." Discord remarks to Owen slyly.

"I rather they be death threats." Anne Maria remarks dryly.

"In your dreams, female dog," Gwen remarked while glaring at her.

The players who made it into the next around AKA Courtney, Katie, Sadie, Zoey, Heather, Noah, Sam, Izzy, Brick, Lindsay, Owen, Duncan, Cody, Sierra, Beth and Brady got the envelopes as Chris explains, "Now since we now got 4 players left on each team, all the players have individual dares that they have to do. They will have all day to think about the dare before telling us whether they want to do it or not. If at least two or more people on each team say no to the dares that they are given, their team will be eliminated, so if three people have not done their dares, and one person has done their dare, it does not matter, they are out."

"So wait, so we all must agree to the dares or a team will be eliminated." Noah said to Chris, arching an eyebrow at this.

"Correct! And no fair saying no to the dares right now," Chris snaps to the teams in case two teams decided to refuse their dares right now just to get out of the pressure or dares.

"Awww," The TDE players playing groans a bit.

"Now then, if 1 player refuses to do a dare and the rest agrees, they will still be in this challenge. If you succeed in your dare, you will score points. Those who don't do their dare by tonight, no score." Discord said with a smile. "You players each have one dare so you must do it or there will be consequences."

"Don't open the letters until you leave Sugarcube Corner...and don't tell the Mane Six or their friends why you're doing these dares or that they are dares period." Chris said with a smirk. "Discord and I will see you tonight."

"Good luck!" Discord said in a singsong tone with a sly smirk.

"Ugh! Don't say good luck!" Brady groans a bit. "It's bad luck."

Sam: So us four players got a challenge to be working with. Hoo boy; I hate to see what they want us to do.

The TDE ponies not playing head downstairs to get some treats and some coffee. The ones that are leave Sugarcube Corner to see what challenges they will be doing.

"Okay, let's see what dare I will be doing." Courtney said as she opens the envelope, "'Drink a liquid version of Sweetie Belle's mystery treat'?"

"Okay, my challenge involves going into the Everfree Forest." Cody said, curious as he looks at his challenge. 'Grab something dangerous'?"

"Odd; I got something like that." Noah said in amusement. "I wonder what's so dangerous."

"My challenge is..." Sam said, reading his envelope. "'Go into the secret dungeon that Pinkie keeps underneath Sugarcube Corner for some reason...and stay in there for an hour'."

"Brrr! Looks like you got a creepy one." Izzy laughs a bit. She looks at her challenge. "'Be normal for 2 hours'?!"

"Man, you got whacked baby." Duncan laughs a bit. He smirks while looking at his challenge. "'Break a Pinkie Promise'?"

Upon hearing this, Harold, who was drinking his coffee, spat it before he looked at Duncan in shock while grinning as he asked, "You're gonna break a Pinkie Promise?!" The nerd laughed at this while looking away as he gave the punk the two-handed 'Shame, shame' gesture as he said in a singsong tone, "You're gonna get it! You're gonna get it; NYAH-NYAH-NYAH-NYAH-NYAH, NYAH!!!"

"Shut it. I don't know if I'm going to take it yet, stupid!" Duncan snaps to Harold in annoyance. "Anyway, who will find out anyhow?"

Pinkie: (glaring) My Pinkie Sense is tingling. Someone is being asked to break a Pinkie Promise. If that pony breaks it...all Tartarus is breaking loose.

Heather looks at her challenge, then her eyes widen in horror as she saw what it is, making her think 'NO'. The mare hid it from the others, looking nervous.

"My challenge is...'take pictures of all of the Mane Six in their private moments and give them to Chris by tonight'." Brady said reading his challenge, "Interesting."

Zoey checks out her challenge, looking surprised as she reads it, "'Dress up like Nightmare Moon and scare a couple of school foals'." She then asked in surprise, "I have to do this? But... but that's cruel!"

"Not as cruel as this," Beth remarked with a shrug as she checks out her own challenge, "'Make Fluttershy cry'."

Beth: I hope Chris meant cry as in 'using onions' because I don't want to hurt the feelings of my good friends.

Brady checks out Beth's challenge and points a hoof, saying, "Here's a note: 'Note: When I say 'cry', I mean by any means as in onions or happy cry or something. You don't need to be cruel'."

The remaining players look at their own challenges. Owen reads in shock, "'Go all day until sun set without food'; what?!"

Brick reads his challenge, "'Steal the box from Twilight Sparkle's library'. Does he mean that box with the six holes in it?"

"Unfortunately," Noah remarks in concern, knowing stealing the box won't be an easy task.

Lindsay reads her task, "'Get Bridgette out of her room by any means necessary. Bonus points if you could cheer her up'."

"You can definitely pull this off, Lindsay." Gwen said, "She needs help badly."

Katie and Sadie check their challenges. The former remarks, "My challenge said 'Ride Justin the MechaBull' for a couple of minutes.' What does yours say, Sadie?"

"Mine is gets some apples from an apple field orchard filled with Vampire Fruit Bats, get some apples that aren't bitten and are still alright." Sadie said, checking out her challenge.

"And my challenge is...go underground, get a vast amount of gems to fill up a cart and bring the gems back." Sierra said, checking out her challenge. "I gotta watch out for something called 'Diamond Dogs', who would try to steal my gems."

The players thought about this in concern. Will they do the challenges or not?

Courtney: We all got to either do the challenges or not because of 2 or more players refuse, their team is eliminated. That may be a problem.

Sierra: (smirks evilly) Oooooh, I am definitely doing my challenge. Ha ha ha ha! Cody is going to be impressed, I just know it! That fat ass is going down!

Brick: I got to steal the box from the Sparkle household; Won't be an easy task.

Cody: Whatever challenges awaits me and Noah in the Everfree Forest...I got a bad feeling that we won't like it.

Outside of Fluttershy's home, Brady got his camera ready while Beth pulls an onion out of a basket. The mare wants to try to get Fluttershy cry without hurting her feelings.

"Got the camera?" Beth asks her boyfriend quietly.

"Got the onions?" Brady ask Beth quietly right back.

"Yep; we're cool."

The two snuck over to the cottage. Brady peeks in to see Fluttershy in a Wonderbolts outfit, grinning to herself in a mirror saying, "Oh yeah! I am like Rainbow Dash! I am awesome; And nice. Oooh, I hope one day to be a Wonderbolt too!" The mare giggles a bit. "Oh, it's fun to imitate my good friend."

Unknown to Fluttershy, Brady quietly took a picture of Flutttershy; One mare down, five more to go. As he flies off to do more of his deeds, Beth goes over to the door and knocks on it, startling the yellow Pegasus mare in the progress.

"Oh my; Coming," Fluttershy calls out as she quickly took the Wonderbolts outfit off, putting it away and fixing herself up. The mare flew over to the door and opens it, seeing Beth outside. "Beth. What a surprise."

"Mind if I coming in and talk?" Beth asks Fluttershy with a smile.

"Oh sure; I'm always glad to see my friends. Come in."

Beth: Hopefully I can make Fluttershy cry without hurting her feelings or inflicting nasty pain on her as possible. I could go for the happy cry but the onions are the easiest way.

Izzy and Owen are at the outside café. The crazy one is worried, pondering whatever or not she should take the dare to not go crazy for 2 hours. Owen is worried about not eating anything all day. So far, he appears to be taking his dare.

During this time, Sam heads to the secret door, mumbling, "Okay. Just stay in there for an hour. You can do it, Sam. Dakota may have got freaked out by whatever it is in here before...so be her knight and brave its dangers..."

Sam swallows his fear and goes into the secret dungeon. It look crazy and something out of a horror movie...but the stallion saw nothing intense happening yet, right; Right?

Just then Pinkamena appears, smiling creepily to Sam as she ask, "Hey, whatcha doing?"

"Oh hey; just staying in here for an hour. No biggie." Sam remarks to Pinkamena with a smile. Looks like this creature that Dakota does exist. "Soooo...if you don't mind..."

"Of course, I don't mind! I love to entertain; I love to have guests for a meal!"

Sam ponders whatever or not Pinkamena meant that literally or figuratively. The Pinkie lookalike then...took out some daisy sandwich, smiling a bit; Looks simple enough so far.

As Sam took the sandwich, he begins to ask, "So does anypony tell you that you look like Pinkie Pie?"

"Oooh! Some do! Wanna know why? I got a big story to tell ya." Pinkamena said to Sam with a sly grin.

"Sure. I'm here for an hour. So go ahead!"

As Noah and Cody heads into the Everfree Forest for their challenges, Lindsay and Courtney goes into the Carousel Boutique. They spot Rarity sitting in her drama couch, sighing happily as she looks at a picture of a stallion.

"Ooooh; He isn't real but this stallion is sooooo handsome." Rarity giggles, kissing the picture happily. "If Spikey Wikey was to be a pony, it would be this one, darling."

Unknown to her (but known to Lindsay and Courtney who spots them), Brady peeks into the window and took a picture of her then gallops. 2 down, 4 mares left to go.

Courtney goes into the kitchen and saw Sweetie cooking. The TD mare looks a bit nervous by the fact that the CMC member has burned almost everything...even the water. Still, Courtney wants to do this dare, regardless of the problems at hoof.

"Hey Sweetie; what are you up to?" Courtney asks Sweetie with a smile.

"Oh, I'm making a snack for both me and Rartiy!" Sweetie exclaims to Courtney happily. "Want one too?"

"Uh, I heard you make one big mystery treat."

"Hey! That's my best...and it's so a mystery that even I don't know what it is! I will make one for you right now."

"Can you make it liquidified? I'm on a diet of sorts." Courtney said to Sweetie quickly, not wanting to explain the full details.

"Sure! I just need to figure out the blender!" Sweetie exclaims as she begins throwing some food (or what looks like food) into a blender. Courtney is a bit disturbed by this. Does this filly even know what she's doing?

"Well, I'm going upstairs to cheer up Bridgette. Wish me luck!" Lindsay giggles as she trots off to go find a way to get Bridgette out of her room and maybe cheer her up.

"Yeah, you'll need it."

Courtney: Okay, so I gotta endure a mini-Chef Hatchet except this one is a pony and is nicer? (Pauses) Well, that does sound fair. But does she even know how to cook?

Lindsay: Bridgette is so much my good friend. I want to help her out no matter what! Squee!

Meanwhile, all the way in Twilight's Library, Heather was clutching her stuffed cat nervously as she peeked out the window.

Outside, Ben, Spike and Phobos were smiling happily as Spike was holding a megaphone in front of Ben's mouth as Ben yelled out, "Attention, ALL OF PONYVILLE! HEATHER IS GOING TO BLOW UP A STUFFED ANIMAL IN FRONT OF THE CAROUSEL BOUTIQUE IN EXACTLY TWO HOURS!"

Every pony that was gathered around, hearing this, was excited to hear about what they just heard, "A stuffed animal explosion?"

They all cheered as they were gathering around, everyone was cheering as they headed for the Carousel Boutique to set everything up.

Heather: (groans as she holds the paper, which read 'Blow up a stuffed animal in front of EVERY PONY/DRAGON IN PONYVILLE at the Carousel Boutique') You all hate me, don't you? (Pause) Uh, not that I won't do it; I will! I will! (Shakes nervously)

Meanwhile, as Sadie was getting near the apple trees, she was climbing up as she was huffing. "This isn't easy with hooves..."

Sadie: Getting a few apples from a tree infested with bats. Sounds easy, but once you realize what's going forward, you realize it's harder than it seems...

Little did Sadie know that Sierra happened to be peeking nearby. She was giving a huge smirk as she got near the tree Sadie was climbing, ninja style.

Sierra: I want to do my task... in due time. Right now, I want to focus on trying to sabotage Sadie's dare.

Over at the castle, Celestia and Luna blinked as Celestia asked Chris, "Should we do something about this?"

"Come on, love triangles?" Chris said as he munched on some popcorn. "Basically, you have to be CRAZY not to break it up."

"I have to side with Chris for once." Luna said. "For now, let's just watch. Sierra will understand the real reason..."

"The question is, how long?" Celestia paused.

Sierra gave a smirk as she decided to use her back legs to kick the tree, hoping to make Sadie fall off... but unfortunately, that only HELPED Sadie as a few unbitten apples fell right next to her.

Sadie paused as she smiled, "Hey, how convenient."

Sierra's mouth just dropped as Sadie started collecting the apples and putting them in a basket nearby.

Sierra: (growls) DAMMIT! How does she do it? What does it take?

However, little did both Sadie and Sierra know was that something else fell out of the tree and started rolling down the hill...

Meanwhile, as Scott was using a knife to whittle a pointing stick, Duncan was contemplating whether he should do the dare or not. Duncan paused as he gave a smirk.

"Ha! Technically, I never made a Pinkie Promise!" Duncan smiled. "So, there's nothing that dare can do."

"Read the back of the note." Scott rolled his eyes.

"There's a back?" Duncan said as he turned his note over. As Duncan did that, something rolled right downhill next to Scott, which stopped near his feet. As Scott picked it up, his eyes widened upon seeing what he thought he just saw. Smirking, he put the item in the bag before Duncan's eyes widened, looking up to Scott. "I HAVE TO MAKE ONE SO THAT I CAN BREAK IT RIGHT AWAY, OR THE DARE'S OFF? Are they crazy?"

Duncan paused. "This is going to take SOME thought..."

Scott: (smirks as he holds the Earth Ponies' McClean Invincibility Statue) Well, well, so THIS is where the statue was hiding; Uphill somewhere in the orchards? Well, that solves THIS mystery... (Smiles) I think I'll keep this for myself, and not tell anybody! As far as THEY know, this thing hasn't been found.

"Here you go, Izzy." Pinkie smiled as she laid out some food in front of Izzy, whose mane was now straightened, and her eyes were more straight and narrow as she was combing her hair, "Your favorite food, the Yuck-a-berry Cupcakes from the Beyond."

"Is it normal for cakes to be lopsided?" Izzy said in a rather monotone bored voice as Owen, standing next to her, was shaking nervously.

Pinkie started to show concern as she said, "Come on, these are your favorites before you became... NOT...SO... UNNORMAL! Seriously, the readers are crying right now because of your normal attitude."

"What are you talking about?" Izzy said in that same tone of voice. "There's nothing there but the ceilings, the walls, Owen and you."

Pinkie's mouth dropped as Owen yelped, yelling "I CAN'T STAND IT!"

With that, Owen IMMEDIATELY DOVE into the cakes as he started to eat them all up. Owen sighed as he said, "Oh yeah. Definitely worth it..."

Owen: I don't care if I just lost this, it was definitely worth it!

"Owen, eating large quantities of food isn't normal. You'll eventually die at a young age due to diabetes." Izzy sighed.

Izzy: (pause) so... this is what doing a confessional, talking to nothing but the camera... is like? It's... certainly lonely...

Pinkie paused as she sighed. "Well, this sucks... hi, Brady."

Brady, who had been hiding behind a bush, yelped as he dropped the camera.

Brady: How did she know where I was?

"STUFFED ANIMAL EXPLOSION; STUFFED ANIMAL EXPLOSION AT CAROUSEL BOUTIQUE," Ben's voice was heard.

Pinkie gasped as she grabbed Izzy. "Come on, maybe THIS will get you back to the crazy mood!"

"Explosions are normal?" Izzy sighed as Owen was happily eating the cakes. A moment later, Sam was coming out as Dakota, nearby, was waiting for Sam as she hugged him.

"Oh, Sam, I was getting worried!" Dakota sighed. "Did whatever it was down there hurt you?"

"Actually, you'd be very surprised at who she really is." Sam said as the two went out.

Brady paused and smiled. "Stuffed animal explosion? You know, the rest of the photos can wait!"

Dakota: I was very concerned with Sam. He and I have been dating, even when I was Dakotazoid. (Pause) Monster Dakota; is that what they're calling me? (Pause) Anyway, Sam and I have been through thick and thin... and thin and thinner. I love Sam, and I have no doubt Sam loves me back.

Meanwhile, with Noah and Cody, they were travelling around in the Everfree Forest, a little nervous.

"How ironic we end up with each other..." Noah frowned as he glared at Cody.

Cody sighed. "I thought we both agreed NEVER to bring THAT up again..."

"I know, I know, but it's just... ANNOYING, you know?" Noah explained. "I mean, let's get something straight. You're straight, I'm straight! That one scene was just a moment that we both agreed to never discussed again."

"Yeah, but the yaoi fangirls are making a big deal of that one scene." Cody said. "We were BOTH ASLEEP! How were we supposed to know this?"

Noah: Despite the tension, me and Cody? We're good friends. Yeah, the fangirls always come up to me or him with that (sighs) one scene, but just to get this out of the way... (Sighs) Just because I kissed Cody's ear in my sleep, that doesn't make me homosexual; besides... (Blush) I have a crush! (Pause) Well, sort of...

Cody: Noah and I, we're cool. We agreed to help each other out if need be... and there it is! I know he has a crush on Katie... Sadie told me the same thing. I want to see if I can help Noah with his love problems.

"So, Noah, what do you think of people like say... Sadie?" Cody asked as they walked further.

"Sadie?" Noah rolled his eyes. "She's part of the Annoying Twins, so...eh it's left or right..."

"But you don't find them ANNOYING, do you?" Cody paused.

"Well..." Noah paused.

Noah: The only person I told my crush on Katie so far was Twilight, and even then, she said she'd be willing to help me... seems Cody can read my mind, so I figure I might as well spill the beans...

"If you must know, I DO have a crush on one of the... well..." Noah paused.

Cody gave a smirk. "I figured as such; which one?"

Noah sighed. "Katie, all right? I have a crush on Katie!"

"Ah, I see." Cody smiled. "When did this crush start, exactly?"

"Well..." Noah sighed. "I guess a little farther back, sometime after the events of World Tour. At first, I found Katie a little annoying, mostly because she was always hanging out with Sadie. But as time went on, I couldn't help but smile at the things she does whenever we reunited, whether it was for a 'Murder the Host' meeting, or 'Replace Chris with Chef' meeting."

"I thought you might have had an unusual smile when I saw your eyes not looking at your book at one meeting." Cody said. "I just thought you were looking at the PowerPoint presentation that Gwen set up."

"No, it was mostly Katie." Noah said. "Tell you the truth, we talked a couple of times, but I never had the courage to confess my feelings."

"Hey, you know, try to give it a shot, man." Cody smiled as they noticed a sign that said, "Dangerous thing nearby."

"We're getting close." Noah said. "Anyway, you think I can?"

"Why not? Better than just sticking your nose to the books," Cody smiled.

Noah: You know, maybe Cody was right. I should try to hang with Katie sometime, and I don't think even Chris can stop me!

Meanwhile, back at the farm, Applejack nodded as Katie got off the bull, smiling. "How'd I do?"

"More than four minutes." Applejack said. "Not bad."

"Thank you." Katie smiled as Sadie was returning with the basket of apples.

"Thanks fer gettin' those." Applejack smiled as she looked at the apples. "It must be tough, having ‘ta get them fro’ ‘de bats."

"Actually, it was fairly easy." Sadie smiled.

Katie: I'm glad that Sadie and I have succeeded in our dares! That means we only have HALF our people to worry about!

"STUFFED ANIMAL EXPLOSION, COME TO CAROUSEL BOUTIQUE!" Ben Mare yelled out.

"Stuffed Animal Explosion," Applejack smiled. "Whoa, doggy, Ah'm so there!"

All the Apple Family started to leave as Applejack posted a sign that said, "APPLE FARM CLOSED DUE TO STUFFED ANIMAL EXPLOSION".

"What's that all about?" Sadie asked.

Katie just shrugged.

Meanwhile, with Beth, as Fluttershy was giving a happy cry, she said, "Wow, you sure know how to tell stories, Beth."

"Indeed." Beth said, knowing that she was successful in her dare, "So, how about you, Fluttershy? Did you have a special somepony?"

"Well..." Fluttershy smiled. "Let me see if I can remember. In my younger years as a filly, I was shy around most boys. There was this cute little filly I know, whose name was Dexter, who was as shy as me. We were good friends, but..."

Fluttershy paused as she saw Beth was now sleeping. Fluttershy just frowned as she said, "Oh, wait, did I say Dexter was shy as me? I meant he was a DAREDEVIL, AND A RIDER!"

Beth woke up immediately as she listened in interest.

"Oh yes. When I was a young filly, I always attended road shows. Seeing one of the fillies, named Dexter, up there, was magnificent. One day, he wanted to have immunity to all injuries, so he sold his soul to the devil..."

FLASHBACK

"We saw each other every day... then came the day I had to leave... Dexter offered me a ride where we can go anywhere..."

We then see a scene in a flowery field where a young colt Dexter, wearing a funky hairstyle, and a young Fluttershy were standing next to each other.

Dexter smiled as he said, "Out there, in that field, lies our future. We will run away together, and I will show off my motorcycle skills to the world. You will be impressed with everything I always do."

Fluttershy gave a chuckled as she and Dexter nuzzled.

"Unfortunately, Dexter's father was dying of cancer, so he met up with Tartarus... and traded his soul to save his life. Ever since then, Dexter has been immune to everything, and became known as the Ghost Pony Rider."

Months later, we see a motorcycle driven by a pony with dark glasses and a skull for his head, wearing a black jacket and shades. The pony, once known as Dexter, gave a smirk as he drove his motorcycle to the distance.

END FLASHBACK

"You have a superhero boyfriend who sold his soul to Tartarus?" Beth said in shock.

Fluttershy groaned as she said, "No. I was being sarcastic! I was making it all up!"

Beth blinked in embarrassment. "Oh..."

Beth: To be honest, I saw that coming... the way she was telling the story was similar to Ghost Rider.

Meanwhile, back with Noah and Cody, they had arrived at two small trees as they looked up to see a couple of nests.

"Birds," Noah frowned. "Birds are the most dangerous things in the Everfree Forests?"

Cody paused as he looked it up, "Apparently not JUST birds... but phoenixes."

Noah's eyes widened in delight, "Oh, I get it! We just need to grab the babies from the nest, because the adults are too big and they're burn our hooves!"

Cody: Glad to see we can figure out something for this. Since there are two nests, we have to grab two each. Question is, which one to take?

Noah nodded as he started to fly up (he's been practicing some flying, and he had to admit, it worked for him so far) as Cody attempted to do the same thing. Unfortunately, Cody didn't get a lot of practice, so he had some trouble going up.

Noah nodded as he flew up and took the bird from the nest, putting it in a cage. "We'll take him back when we're done. Cody, let me help you with yours..."

Cody smiled as he reached the nest.

Inside sleeping was a small baby phoenix with brown skin as it woke up and looked Cody straight in the eye. Cody yelped as he ducked down. The baby phoenix blinked as he said, in a babish voice, "You know, I tawt I taw a fwing horse!"

Noah peeked over the nest as the baby phoenix looked over to Noah before ducking down. The baby phoenix blinked. "Hey! I tawt I taw ANOTHER fwing horse!"

Noah and Cody looked over at the nest as the baby phoenix smiled. "I did, I did! I taw TWO fwing horses!"

The baby phoenix then turned to Noah and Cody as he asked, "Have you two fwing horses met?"

"Grab him!" Noah said as he and Cody reached for each other... but only to grab their own hooves. This caused the baby phoenix to pull out a hammer and slam it on both Noah and Cody's hooves, causing them to yell loudly, forgetting their ability to fly as they started crashing down.

"BOMBS AWAY," The baby phoenix yelled as Noah and Cody landed on the ground, causing a mere earthquake, "Aw, the poor fwing horses. They fall down and go..." The baby phoenix then started spasming as he yelled, "BOOM!"

The phoenix then stopped as he gave a sadistic smile.

Cody: Okay, apparently, what we're dealing with is no ordinary phoenix baby bird. Noah and I had to think up something to get that bird...

Meanwhile, as Courtney was chugging down her food, Lindsay was upstairs, trying to talk Bridgette into coming out... but she had forgotten what she came for as she was now talking with Bridgette from the other side of the room about the ponies.

"I mean, I love Rarity, but sheesh! I may be concerned with my nails, but not ALL the time!" Lindsay said.

Bridgette, just listening to Lindsay rabble, just sighed.

Bridgette: I appreciate what Lindsay is trying to do, but I'm going through a lot... actually, it's not that bad. Geoff may be gone, but... I don't know...

"STUFFED ANIMAL EXPLOSION T-SHIRTS! GET YOUR STUFFED ANIMAL EXPLOSION T-SHIRTS HERE!" Phobos' voice was heard in the background.

"What on earth?" Bridgette blinked as she stopped moping for a minute. She looked outside to see a crowd was gathering around the Carousel Boutique, even some of the Total Drama contestants were sitting down as Phobos was selling merchandise, Spike and Ben were walking around, Spike holding the microphone to Ben's face as Ben was giving a smile, yelling, "Stuffed Animal Explosion to go off in one hour, folks!"

"What's with all the yelling?" Lindsay called from outside.

"Crowd outside. Apparently, it looks like Heather is going to blow up a stuffed animal in front of every pony." Bridgette explained.

"Oh, I see." Lindsay's voice was heard...

From outside, her eyes widened as she yelled, "HEATHER'S GOING TO BLOW UP A STUFFED ANIMAL??"

Lindsay screamed as she said, "I got to go!"

Lindsay started to trot off as Bridgette sighed.

Lindsay: (searches through her bag as she pulled out some random stuffed animals) Okay, Amelia, Egbert, Shari, Biskit, Pietro, Kid Cat, Rocco, Pango, Croque, Stinky, Chester... wait, where's Molly? (Sighs in relief as she pulls out a duck doll) Oh, thank goodness! I thought I lost one!

"So, you're certain this'll work?" Zoey, disguised as Nightmare Moon, asked Apple Bloom as she saw Diamond and Silver walking along.

"Don't worry! They're bullies! You won't harm anything, trust me." Apple Bloom said.

Zoey nodded. "Okay, I'll try."

Diamond and Silver were talking... when all of a sudden, black smoke appeared.

"Hey, what the," Diamond said as her eyes widened. "No, it can't be!"

"MUHAHAHAHAHA," A large pony was heard approaching the two.

"NIGHTMARE MOON," Diamond and Silver screamed as they started to run off.

As soon as the dust cleared, Zoey sighed as she took the disguise off. "Sheesh, I sound like Angelina Jolie!"

Apple Bloom laughed. "Thanks a lot for getting them!"

Meanwhile, Ben and Spike were passing by the two as Ben was smiling, yelling into the megaphone. "The animal's hair is going to be curled, and that explosion is going to be heard around the world!"

Twilight, who just happened to be passing by, overheard Ben's singing and frowned.

Twilight frowned as she went over to her library. "Heather, I've overheard Ben saying something about you blowing up a stuffed animal in front of everyone! What is all this about? Because I'm here to... to..."

Twilight stopped as she saw her bed shaking. "Heather?"

As Twilight was going to peek under the bed, Brick was seen coming in, attempting to take a peek at the box. However, as Brick was about to reach the box, a trap door opened up and he fell down the trap door.

Down near the basement, a cage door opened from the top as Brick landed on the cage as a taped recording was heard.

"Hello, everyone; my name is Twilight Sparkle. I deeply apologize for the trap door, but I should have you know, that box is a mystery never meant to be solved! In fact, you're staying in here until I find the key to the door... when I find it; by tonight."

Brick, hearing this, groaned.

Brick: I can't do this dare now! Who knew that Twilight is Crazy Prepared for everything?

(Pinkie comes in)

Pinkie: Hey, everyone! Put that on the TVTropes page of this story! Come on, it's been up for like, two months! Please? (Gives sad soulful eyes) Pretty please; We need more editors for this story's TVTropes page!

Back upstairs, Twilight noticed that Heather was shaking nervously, clutching something as she was murmuring and blubbering.

"Heather? What are you doing under the bed?" Twilight asked.

"Nothing," Heather rolled her eyes.

Twilight frowned. "What do you have on you?"

"Nothing," Heather clutched her stuffed cat tightly.

"Let me see." Twilight frowned as she used her magic to pull Heather out from under the bed.

Heather groaned. "I forget you guys can do that..."

Twilight then noticed the stuffed cat on Heather's hooves. "This is the stuffed animal you're going to blow up..."

Twilight then noticed Heather's tears as Heather was trying to hold them. Twilight quickly figured it out. "But you got yourself into a big lie in order to protect the fact that this is YOUR stuffed animal?"

Heather finally couldn't hold it anymore as she cried. "YES! YES!"

Twilight sighed as she patted Heather on her good wing. "Let it out, let it out..."

"Now I have no choice. I have to blow Regina up..." Heather sighed.

"She must be REALLY important to you..." Twilight noted.

"You have no idea." Heather sighed. "You see, back when I was a young... filly, I used to have a pet cat. My family had two cats, but I was attached to the one. Back when I was seven, I had a young Siamese kitten that I was always attached to."

"Really," Twilight sighed.

"Yes." Heather sighed. "Her name was Reyla. I took care of her all the time. Fed her, combed her... she was the only one I could talk to, to calm me down whenever I was stressed out... then one day, Reyla started acting strangely."

"How strange," Twilight asked.

"Well, she started behaving... oddly. She started to breath really hard, which wasn't really normal for cats..." Heather sighed. "My mother had to take her to a vet... Mom came back... but Reyla didn't come home with her..."

Twilight looked in curiosity. "Why?"

"The vet put Reyla to sleep!" Heather sighed.

"WHAT?" Twilight said, in shock.

"At first, I thought, "Okay, so she's just sleeping at the vet's, we'll come back tomorrow and pick her up...' but no, Mom told me that pets that are put to sleep NEVER wake up... from death." Heather sighed. "I'm sorry; I just try so hard NOT to relive that story. I was attached to Reyla since I was seven. I was ten when Reyla was put to sleep..."

"Wow..." Twilight sighed, "So, what about the stuffed cat?"

"Well, that's another part of the story..." Heather sighed. "For about two months, I was distraught. Nothing could ever replace Reyla in my life. She was like... a special friend that you like to hang out with. The only thing that I always turned to was a small stuffed bear that I didn't really like at all. It was a small thing, but it was the only thing I could talk to. I was in the park one day with that bear, I was still lonely and distraught... then some young boy around my age ran right into me. Naturally, I was angry. We belted out for a while... but then he noticed my stuffed bear... and offered to trade. I didn't really like that bear, so I figured, 'What other choice did I have?'...that was how I got Regina. When I saw the perfect material on her, I felt reminded of Reyla... and with that, I felt rejuvenated. I felt better, just holding that stuffed cat. For the first time, I actually... felt happy. I didn't know it until a few years later, but the guy who traded the stuffed animals with me... would turn out to be my boyfriend."

Twilight stared in surprise, "Really? So, you kept this stuffed animal because she reminded you of your former cat?"

"Yes." Heather said. "Regina just holds too many memories for me..."

"Like me and Mrs. Buzzy." Twilight smiled.

"Who," Heather asked.

"Oh, hang on!" Twilight said as she used her magic to pull down a stuffed bee doll. "Here we go; Mrs. Buzzy. I got her as a young filly from my parents. Whenever Ben and I weren't hanging out together, I usually take Mrs. Buzzy out for a spin. When Ben was the Demon Pony and ran off, the only thing I could turn to was Mrs. Buzzy. I felt better, just talking to Mrs. Buzzy... but one day, Princess Celestia was in a bad mood."

"Do tell." Heather said as she turned to Twilight.

"I don't know whether it was because of the stress, or because she was reminded of the days that Luna betrayed her... or maybe when Ben disappeared... but either way, she was in a bad mood, and she needed to take it out on something. The first thing she saw was Mrs. Buzzy... and she started to tear her up... she stuffed toast in her body. I watched it all through the closet..." Twilight sighed.

Heather stared in surprise. "Celestia did all THAT?"

"She was in a bad mood. When she saw me crying over Mrs. Buzzy, Celestia looked over and realized what she did. I ran away from her, afraid, before she could have a chance to explain herself. Celestia felt bad for me, and well... she fixed Mrs. Buzzy up, and left her by the door, with an apology note, saying, "I'm sorry for what I did to your stuffed animal. Please don't consider leaving." When I saw how perfect Mrs. Buzzy was, I forgave her." Twilight smiled.

Heather sighed. "That's a pretty good story, Twilight..."

"Well, what are you going to do now?" Twilight asked.

Heather blinked as she looked at Regina. "Well, I may have no choice but to say good-bye to Regina..."

"Did you say WHAT type of stuffed animal you're going to be blowing up and WHOSE stuffed animal you're going to blow up?" Twilight asked.

"Well, no, but..." Heather paused... before her eyes twinkled. "Excuse me a second..."

Heather: (looks over the dare paper again, looks over to front AND back) It says 'Blow up 'A' stuffed animal'. It doesn't say 'WHOSE OR WHAT TYPE OF stuffed animal'! Regina may be saved yet! (Pause) Aw, screw it, I just told the story in front of Twilight; you guys probably know now too...

Back at the castle, Celestia looked down in regret as Luna looked towards Celestia.

"You RIPPED APART TWILIGHT'S STUFFED BEE?" Luna said. "And they call me evil..."

"I was upset because of Ben back then." Celestia said. "Anyway, I don't want to talk about it."

Back with Heather, she returned to Twilight as she said, "Okay, just WHAT type of stuffed animal do I have to blow up..."

"You know..." Twilight said as she offered the stuffed bee to her.

"Are you sure?" Heather asked.

"I grew out of Mrs. Buzzy some time ago..." Twilight said. "Besides, I can always find another stuffed bee."

"You don't mind this at all?" Heather asked.

"Of course not." Twilight smiled. "You go on out there!"

Heather nodded. "Twilight, thanks. I don't usually say this to others but... thanks."

Heather then put Regina in her bag as she put the stuffed bee in a sack and started to run off, towards the site. Twilight smiled. "There goes one happy pony. One thing is for sure, you never outgrow your stuffed animals..."

Inside the Carousel Boutique, Courtney can overheard the commotion, then yelps as Sweetie put her mystery treat that is now a drink onto the counter.

"Okay, it's done!" Sweetie said happily, "Ready to try it?"

Courtney cringes then mumbles to herself, "Okay, Courtney. You ate Chef's worst before all over, so this can't be different. Just drink this, win this for your team and you can watch Heather blow up whatever stuffed animal she got."

The mare drinks the stuff and drank it down. Sweetie pauses then ask, "Sooooo how was it?"

"It taste...great," Courtney said with a forced smile on her face.

"Goodie! Come on, I wanna see something get blown up!" Sweetie giggles as she trots out of the room.

Courtney nods as she follows the filly...trying her best not to throw up yet.

(In the confessional, Courtney threw up right into the toilet, groaning in disgust)

Courtney: UGH! On second thought, I would rather have Chef Hatchet's food than that! At least I did my dare. Hopefully Katie, Sadie and Zoey had done theirs or we're screwed!

Owen begins to get creep out as Izzy is at the front, saying, "This crowd looks...interesting."

"Okay, you're scaring me, Izzy." Owen said in concern. "And I once endured you when you were Brainzilla."

"Why? Brainzilla doesn't exist." Izzy said with a dry look.

Owen: (anger mark) Chris, you jerk! I know we're good pals but making Izzy normal is too far! Oh, I hope she made it or fails because I like the crazy Izzy much better.

Sierra grumbles furiously as she heads to the fields, "Damn that Sadie. Well, at least if I can do this challenge..."

Sierra smirks as she saw an entrance to the Diamond Dogs' mines and enters. The mare saw some gems, saying, "Okay, gems, time to party."

"Thief, thief," Some of the Diamond Dogs growl as they appears. Sierra saw them, getting their spears out.

"Back off, you mutts," Sierra snaps as she grabs some gems. "This is my moment and I won't let you take it from me!!!"

The Diamond Dogs growls as they try to pounces her, but Sierra quickly blast them with her magic.

Sierra: (narrows her eyes) those mutts are soooo....going down.

Brick grumbles a bit as he begins picking at the lock. Twilight may have locked him in but his military experience will help him out.

Brick smirks as the lock opens, allowing his cage to do the same thing. He mumbles, "All right; Time to get that box."

Brick trots up the stairs...but he fails to see a nail on one of the steps...that is until the TD character steps on it...and screams in pain.

"AAAAAARGH," Brick screams as he fell down the stairs, crashing into some stuff.

"Okay...." Duncan mumbles as he arrives at the crowd scene. "I think I know what to do...I Pinkie-Promised not to harm a little filly or a colt by acting like a villain."

The stallion did his Pinkie Promise, recalling how his friends show him how to do it. Now Duncan gotta break it. He saw Nyx standing near Phobos and Mike.

Duncan nods as he goes over to Nyx, using his magic to get a huge branch. Pinkie who is standing narrows her eyes.

"Pinkie Sense is going off. Somepony is about to break a Pinkie Promise." Pinkie mumbles a bit. She glares to Duncan who came near Nyx.

"Okay, Duncan, prove you're still a bad boy...stallion..." Duncan mumbles as he raises his branch over his head.

Suddenly, what happened next changes everything: Nyx turns, smiles as she said, "Hey, Duncan. Come to see the show?"

Duncan hesitates as he looks at Nyx. She looks almost like that baby blue bird that he couldn't bear to harm back in All-Stars...one that made him look less like a villain.

"Hey, Duncan; Hello," Nyx asked cutely, making Duncan tremble a bit. "Can I sit on your back?" She then fluttered her eyes, which emit an adorable squeaking noise as she did so.

"Oh, I can't do it." Duncan groans as he got rid of the branch. "Come on, Nyx; sit on my head so you can see the whole show."

"Thank you, Duncan." Nyx asked happily before she got onto Duncan's head and then gave him a squeaky grin.

Pinkie smiled at this. So Duncan isn't going to break a Pinkie Promise after all! The pink pony hums happily as she turns to watch the show.

Duncan: (crying) I can't do it! When I saw Nyx, she reminded me of that baby blue bird that I couldn't harm back in All-Stars. Oh, Chris and the others are right. I suck at being a bad boy. I mean, before Total Drama, I was awesome and a total a-hole; But now?

(Duncan sobs as he turns around, hiding his face)

Duncan: Just go to somewhere else, not me!

"Ha! I knew it!" Chris exclaims with glee as he and the others watches Duncan's confession. "Despite blowing my mansion up, 'Boom Boom' Duncan can't go through with his dare!"

"Good thing he didn't. If there's one I can't tolerate, is anypony hurting my family," Celestia said in a pleased tone. So apparently, Duncan got some good in him after all.

"Yeah, that may cost him." Luna said seriously. Duncan's refusal to do his challenge may cost him big time.

Noah helps Cody in pushing a trampoline over to the tree where the nest it. The Pegasus asks, "Now then, you sure this is going to work?"

"Possible." Cody remarks as he got onto the trampoline, jumping up and down. "Once I reach the level of the next, I will grab it."

Noah nods, watching as Cody bounces up and down. That bird is as good as his.

As Cody is almost to the next, the baby phoenix looks surprised and alarmed and dodges him. As Cody kept bouncing up and down, missing the bird, the target rush over to a glassed case called 'In Case Of Flying Horse, Break Glass'. The baby phoenix breaks the glass and took out a device that has a boxing glove on it.

Cody was about to get another chance...when the baby phoenix jumps up, dodging his hooves and activates the device, hitting the pony with the glove right in the face. Cody yelps as he fell downward. The bird grabs stuff like a flower pot, a knight helmet, and an anvil, causing Cody to hit each one as the pony bounces up and down.

Finally, the baby phoenix pulls out a stick of TNT that is lit and gave it to Cody who gasps before he fell down. Noah, seeing this, yelps and rushes into hiding when...

BOOOOM!!!!

Cody hits the ground and the ashes remains of the trampoline, groaning while blackened. That gotta hurt.

Noah: I saw a lot of cartoons and knew that would be coming.

Sierra laughs madly as she manages to put her gems into the cart and pushes it with her horn's magic.

"Oh yeah; those bitches don't stand a chance," Sierra remarks with an evil grin, "Cody-kins; mommy's coming home!"

However Sierra, as she flies/gallops off with her cart, fails to see a hole in the cart itself...and gems are falling out of it quickly.

Brick groans as he got up, recovering from his crash. After getting the nail out, the pony gallops upwards up the stairs, dodging anything that could hurt his hooves.

"Nothing is keeping me from my mission, soldier." Brick mumbles as he got right into the upstairs. The stallion grins as he saw the box in the center, "Easy picking."

But as Brick closes the box all the way, a bucket of tar fell right onto him, covering him with tar. The stallion yelps and runs around, getting a pile of pillows nearby. He now looks like a huge chicken. As Brick recovers, he unknowingly steps on Koga's tail, causing the wolf cub to yelp in alarm.

Brick fell over, hitting the floor hard. As he got up, Koga peeved that his tail was stepped on, growls angrily at him. The stallion said nervously, "Wait, Koga. It's me, Brick..."

Brick yelps and gallops off with Koga barking while chasing him, "Stay, stay, boy! Nice wolf!"

(Brick screams as he gallops through the confessional with Koga, unaware of where he is, chasing him through it)

Brady frowns a bit. He wants to take a picture of Twilight, Rainbow, Applejack and Pinkie...but not of their moments is private right now; Dang it. He saw Rainbow picking at something on her feathers. The stallion was about to take a picture when he spots Rainbow seeing him.

"Errrr, nothing; just seeing what you're doing," Brady said nervously to Rainbow.

"Bad feather," Rainbow remarks with a frown as she pulls a bad feather out from her wings. "You ain't taking a picture of me when I'm doing something private, are you?"

"Err..."

"Because if you are, I will dropped a storm cloud on ya and rain all over you."

Brady gulps a bit as he heads back to the non-playing contestants. Leshawna remarks, "Not easier than you thought, huh?"

"Don't remind me. I don't know how you guys and Sierra put up with this!" Brady complains to Leshawna.

"We just stick with it." Trent comments as he gives a bag of hay fries to Gwen who smiles and accepts them. "Anyway, I was wondered what stuffed animal Heather is going to blow up."

"Whatever it is, if it involves Chris's challenge, this will be an interesting sight." Gwen comments in amusement.

Suddenly Sierra appears with her cart, laughing, "I did it, I did it!"

"I see...did what?" Justin asks Sierra, puzzled.

"I completed my dare. Took me a while but those damn mutts had fallen. I got their gems and brought the diamond gems back."

"Uh...what gems?" Josh asks Sierra puzzled as he glances at the cart that Sierra is pushing.

"The ones in my cart," Sierra commented. Suddenly she saw Tyler and Ezekiel chuckling a bit. "Okay, what's so funny?"

"Well, sorry, don't take this the wrong way...but it appears you're about gems short...lots of them!" Tyler exclaims in amusement.

Sierra blinks a bit then looks into her cart. To her shock and horror, there isn't a gem left in the cart. They're all gone!

"What; where're my gems?!" Sierra asks in shock and alarm. "I know I got a cart full of them when I left!"

"I guess you forgot to check for holes in that thing, eh?" Ezekiel asks Sierra as he points a hoof...to a hole that Sierra has failed to notice when she left earlier. The Alicorn notices then made one big reaction.

"NOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!!!!!!"

Sierra fell to the ground, freaking out, drooling and looks like she is going into a state of panic attack. The other ponies notice, looking worried. Dr. Hooves (AKA Time Turner) ask in concern, "Is she all right?"

"Oh, she'll be all right." Eva remarks to Dr. Hooves with a grunt as Sierra twitches around on the ground. "She had a rough day."

Eva: Looks like the freak is at the end of her rope there. I wouldn't be surprised if she gets kicked out by the end of this. (Pause) Unless our team or some other did, but I hope not.

Cody paused as he was eating an apple, trying to enjoy it as he sat down on something. Noah was patting his back as Cody sighed, "I don't know... after our first two attempts, I have my doubts on getting this bird."

"Oh come on. You just got unlucky the first couple of times." Noah explained.

"I don't know. Maybe I should give up on this dare." Cody sighed.

"Come on, Codester. Sure, it's not going your way... but hey, I know you'll get it!" Noah said as he smirked as he was going near a plunger.

The plunger was attached to the seat that Cody was on, and the seat happened to be packed with dynamite, but Cody didn't notice as Cody asked, "You really think I can?"

Noah smiled as he said, "Yeah! You'll even get a big bang out of it, too!"

Noah then pushed the plunger down as he sent Cody flying in the air...

However, Cody didn't notice as he was still eating his apple. "Thanks, Noah. That takes a load off my mind."

The baby phoenix watched as Cody flew past him. The baby phoenix then grabbed the apple and smiled as he put his hand on the apple, plucked out the worm inside, ate the worm, and tossed the apple to the side.

Cody was about to grab another bite... only to realize the apple wasn't in his hand. Cody looked down to see he was now floating in the air. Cody yelped as he started to fall down. Cody then sighed in relief as he used his hoof, which he used his Alicorn magic on to get fingers, to cling on to a branch. Cody sighed in relief...

Before the phoenix bird came over and started hopping on the branch. "Hey, cut it out! Don't do that!"

"Look, pitties!" The phoenix bird smiled as he lifted one finger. "This little pittie went to market!"

He let the finger go as he lifted the second finger. "This little pittie stayed home!"

"No!" Cody shook his head frantically as the phoenix bird let go of the finger.

"This little pittie had roast beef!" The phoenix bird plucked the third finger off. "And this little pittie had none!"

Cody screamed as he started to fall again.

"Well what do you know? I ran out of pitties." The phoenix bird gave a smirk.

Cody screamed as he frantically fell. "NOAH! NOAH!"

The phoenix bird flew up from atop a slanted branch as he tossed down a rope to Cody. "Here, fwing horse!"

Cody then grabbed on the rope as he sighed in relief. He then started to climb up the rope... not realizing that the rope was attached to an anvil that was ready to fall on Cody. The bird could only munch on some popcorn as the anvil fell down. Cody yelped as he ran down to the ground, the anvil crushing Cody flat as it started to tear up most of the forest.

It then stopped as it pulled Noah near the hole, sighing as he was looking at a picture of Katie, drawing little hearts on it. Noah looked up... and yelped as he put the picture away, and looked down at the hole. Noah gulped as he pulled out the rope and the anvil out. Noah then looked down in the hole. "I'll save you! Where are you, Cody? Speak to me!"

Noah then heard whistling... from the side of the anvil. Noah's eyes widened when he saw Cody's Alicorn form being flattened against the hard side of the anvil. Noah then pulled Cody out as he sighed. "This is apparently no ordinary phoenix bird."

"I know..." Cody sighed as he straightened himself out. "We need to think this out more..."

Brick sighs as he locks the closet. The stallion was able to trapped Koga in there, the wolf cub is barking, wanting to get out.

"Sorry, boy," Brick mumbles as he heads into the bathroom to clean himself off. "I got to win this..."

As Brick turns the faucets, he hears a weird noise coming from the sink. The pony looks concerned. That doesn't sound good...

Suddenly the sink spits a wave of water at Brick, causing him to scream as he was send flying out of the bathroom, bouncing off the walls and hitting the ceiling. The military Earth pony groans as he fell right into a hole in the ground...

Wait. 'Hole in the ground'; there wasn't one before! As Brick tries to get out, he finds himself lifted up and saw part of the ceiling opening up to the outside. Brick realizes what he's in: a huge cannon that is about to go off with him in it.

"Oh horse crap." Brick whines a bit.

Soon the cannon went off, Brick screams as he is send flying right into the sky...before exploding in the sky like a bunch of fireworks. The ponies whose saw this near Rarity's home cheers on, in amazement, unaware of what happened at the library.

"Yeah, fascinating," Izzy said boredom. Owen looks worried. Is his filly friend ever going to snap out of it?

Harold: Man, I got a bad feeling that Brick has failed his dare big time. I think we're going to hit eliminations soon...if we don't get enough points that is.

Cody holds the ladder as Noah climbs up it. The former isn't going to let some crazy baby phoenix get the best of him.

"Come on, Noah, come on; get the bird." Cody snaps as Noah reach the nest. He remarks, "All right, now come on, give me the bird! Give me the bird!"

Noah frowns, getting a bit irritated.

Noah: (frowns) If I had hands and the producers would allow me to, I would give him 'the bird'!

Noah tried to reach for the bird... but he missed as Cody accidentally let go of the ladder. Noah yelped as he started to scream.

"CODY! CODY!" Noah said as he started to hang on... and the ladder started to come apart as they were now stilts.

Noah smiled. "Oh; Stilts."

Noah smirked as he did a dance number with the stilts... until he lifted up one foot... and one of the stilts fell right down. Noah yelped as he clung on to the remaining pole of the ladder. Cody yelped as he caught the stilt, allowing Noah to fly down to Cody, glaring at him.

Cody chuckled. "I guess I should pay attention to what I'm doing..."

Noah then face-palmed.

Cody: Lesson learned, I'll have to do a few things myself...

"Come on, Bridgette." Lindsay said, knocking on the door. "At least try to come out. You haven't been out in that room for over a day!"

"Actually, I have come out of that room... once. To go to the bathroom," Bridgette said in a deadpan voice.

"You have?" Lindsay asked. "Wow."

"Yeah. Apparently I don't have bladder problems." Bridgette said.

"I see..." Lindsay smiled... then paused. "Anyway, at least come out and watch the stuffed animal explosion; for me?"

"Sorry, I just can't." Bridgette sighed. "I'm still trying so hard to forget Geoff's elimination..."

Lindsay sighed.

Lindsay: Well, at least I got her to stop crying... that's a plus, right? (sighs) I don't know... I need to think...

As Lindsay went downstairs to give herself some time, Dawn and B were walking upstairs as they were talking.

"So... B, you really think the animals can be friendly?" Dawn asked.

"At times they can be friendly, but beware, for there are SOME that... aren't friendly, you know?" B smiled as he patted Dawn on the head.

B: I'm glad that I can hang out with Dawn. For all the times that I spent talking with the others, I never had enough time to spend it with Dawn, other than finding the Invincibility Statue. Speaking of which, if push comes to shove, me and Dawn have agreed to give the statue to someone who REALLY needs it. The question is, who?

All of a sudden, both B and Dawn heard sighing from the other room. Dawn was surprised as she and B came over. "Bridgette? Lindsay STILL hasn't gotten you out yet?"

"I know she's trying to cheer me up, but at least I finally stopped crying." Bridgette sighed. "I'm pretty much over Geoff being gone, but I'm still depressed."

"Hmmmm...that does seem like a very interesting scenario..." B paused. "What to do, what to do..."

At that time, Ezekiel, deciding to get something in the Carousel Boutique to drink, came in and noticed Dawn and B near where Bridgette was locked up, "Hey fellas. Bridge still down in the dumps?"

"Afraid so... and Lindsay is nowhere to be seen..." Dawn sighed. "Listen, I don't know if Lindsay is allowed help, but Bridgette, I want to see if I can help you out in anyway."

"So do I." B said as he neared the door.

"I know that whenever I feel depressed, I usually go into a song." Ezekiel said as he pulled out a guitar.

"Song," Dawn asked. "You can sing?"

"Well, World Tour can prove it, so yes." Ezekiel said... then shuddered at the memory of the days of World Tour, when he transformed into the freak.

"Maybe you can try singing it to Bridgette." B said.

"Come on!" Dawn smiled.

"Well... all right." Ezekiel said as he tuned the guitar and started to hum a song. "You know, whenever I feel depressed, I use to think of my favorite things... farm work... sunflowers... your own family... nice drives through the roads..."

(To the tune of "My Favorites Things" from The Sound of Music)

(Ezekiel)

Ice cream on waffles and cartoony puppies

Lovely warm weather and small swimming guppies,

Two of your pets going out on a fling,

These are a few of my favorite things!

Dawn and B smiled as they started to bop their heads to the beat. Bridgette listened as she was now interested in what Ezekiel was singing.

Blue coated pandas and young laughing lizards,

Tennis and football and your working gizzards,

Doctors that can pull out one of your fangs,

These are a few of my favorite things!

Bridgette just had to giggle at the lyrics. She just... found them pretty funny.

A little flower called a chrysanthemum,

Cupcakes and muffins and some brand new chewing gum,

A lot to think on while you drink your Tang,

These are a few of my favorite things!

When I feel down, when I feel bad,

When I'm feeling blue,

I simply remember my favorite things,

And then I will feel like glue!

"Like glue!" Bridgette laughed as she peeked outside the door. "Wow, Ezekiel, is that the best rhyme for 'blue' you can think of?"

"Well, it rhymes, eh." Ezekiel shrugged as Bridgette came out.

"You know, you're right. I should think of my favorite things... surfing on a surfboard, getting the top record in surfing..." Bridgette sighed. "Relaxing at the beach..."

Dawn smiled as she said, "Come on, let's all sing!"

Everyone nodded.

(Bridgette)

Ice cream on waffles and cartoony puppies

Lovely warm weather and small swimming guppies,

Two of your pets going out on a fling,

These are a few of my favorite things!

Ezekiel smiled as Bridgette started to dance around. Dawn smiled as she started to sing.

(Dawn)

Blue coated pandas and young laughing lizards,

Tennis and football and your working gizzards,

Doctors that can pull out one of your fangs,

These are a few of my favorite things!

B smiled as he hugged Dawn as Bridgette gave Ezekiel a thank-you hug.

(B)

A little flower called a chrysanthemum,

Cupcakes and muffins and some brand new chewing gum,

A lot to think on while you drink your Tang,

These are a few of my favorite things!

Ezekiel smiled as he was about to sing...

"BRIDGETTE! YOU'RE OUT OF YOUR ROOM! THAT'S GREAT!"

The music stopped as the ones singing turned to see that Lindsay had come in. Lindsay was beaming happily as she hugged Bridgette.

"I'd knew you'd come out!" Lindsay smiled.

"Well... you sorta had help..." Bridgette sighed happily as B, Dawn and Ezekiel looked down.

"Sorry. We know this was your dare, but we just couldn't stand to see Bridgette depressed." Dawn explained.

"That's all right." Lindsay smiled. "At least she's out of there."

Bridgette smiled at the four. "Seriously, thanks guys. I feel a little better, knowing I have good friends to rely on, even you Zeke."

Ezekiel just gave a small smile to Bridgette as he blush a little.

"Well, I don't know if this counts as succeeding or failing, but I feel that you coming out was good enough for me!" Lindsay smiled. "Come on, let's go watch a stuffed animal, thankfully none of them being mine, blown up."

As Lindsay ran out the door, B and Dawn quickly followed. Bridgette and Ezekiel stayed behind as Bridgette turned to Ezekiel.

"Thanks for everything, Zeke. You made me smile again." Bridgette then gave a quick nuzzle to Ezekiel, as he stared in surprise. "Just keep in mind; I'm still wanting to get back with Geoff."

"Of course," Ezekiel smiled. "Geoff is lucky to have a girl like you. I'm sure he would have wanted you to win this for him."

Bridgette gave a small smile as she started to gallop out. Ezekiel gave a smile... then a sigh as he started to tune his guitar.

(Ezekiel)

When I feel down, when I feel bad,

When I'm feeling blue,

I simply remember my favorite things,

And then I will feel like glue!

Bridgette: (smiles) It took a bit, but I'm back! Geoff, if you're watching, this is for you!

"Seeing as how we seem to have musical numbers in EVERY episode..." Chris paused to think, smirking devilishly.

"What about the last episode?" Celestia asked. "Were those Hungarian Rhapsody No. 2 pieces the musical numbers?"

"Yes, those WERE the musical numbers last episode." Chris smiled. "Anyway... since we seem to have them every episode...think we can go all the way with that, like we did World Tour?"

"I guess so..." Celestia said. "But only when the characters feel like singing."

"All right, all right," Chris smiled.

"You know; should we count this as a succeeding or fail on Lindsay's part?" Chef asked.

"Well, Bridgette's out of the room, but Lindsay had little to no involvement." Discord said. "Well, we'll see."

Back with Noah and Cody, Noah just rolled his eyes as Cody had put a nest in his mouth and put a sign above his head saying, "Home Sweet Home" on it.

"EATING THE BIRD?" Noah frowned. "Isn't that dangerous, considering he's a phoenix?"

"I'm not eating him; I'm just putting him in my mouth so I can spit him into the cage." Cody muttered through his mouth. "Just whistle."

Noah rolled his eyes as he whistled.

The baby phoenix bird happened to be walking when he saw the nest. The baby phoenix bird was about to climb on it... but then a passing chicken happened by as she laid dibs on the nest, getting comfortable. Noah, watching this, stared wide-eyed as the chicken started laying eggs in the nest... more specifically, Cody's mouth.

"LOOK WHAT I DID! LOOK WHAT I DID! LOOK WHAT I DID!" The chicken said excitedely as it hopped off the nest, celebrating.

The baby phoenix bird watched as Cody recovered, giving a huge smile full of eggs as he looked at the bird.

The bird smiled as he said, "I wike him. He's siwwy!"

The bird then clapped Cody's cheeks as he squashed all the eggs. Cody frowned as he got up and started chasing after the baby phoenix bird, rushing past the chicken, leaving her in... a bra and panties. The chicken then giggled sheepishly. Noah just decided to follow suit.

Noah: It's either do or die. Either Cody gets this, or I'm the only one who succeeds in getting my bird.

Meanwhile, back with the crowd in the Carousel Boutique, everyone was excited as they were now seated, awaiting the results of the stuffed animal explosion. While a few people, like Leshawna and Izzy, knew what the stuffed animal was, none of the others knew what type Heather was going to blow up.

And then, Heather, wearing a daredevil outfit, walked out as she yelled, "QUIET, ALL OF YOU!"

Everyone was silenced as all attention was turned to Heather, holding a bag, containing the stuffed animal. "Okay, who wants to blow up a stuffed animal?"

Everyone cheered and hollered (except for Izzy, who was just so depressed because she was normal), as everyone chanted 'Stuffed animal, stuffed animal'!

"Here it is!" Heather said as she pulled out the stuffed bee Twilight gave her.

Everyone cheered... except for Izzy, who noticed something. "Wait a minute! HALT!"

Everyone stopped as they looked at Izzy in confusion.

"I'm sorry, but THAT IS SO NOT THAT STUFFED ANIMAL THAT ME, LESHAWNA, BEN, SPIKE AND PHOBOS SAW IN HEATHER'S ARMS YESTERDAY!" Izzy frowned. "I may be crazy and dumb, but I KNOW you had a DIFFERENT stuffed animal!"

Izzy then started to laugh like crazy as her hair became unfurled. "In fact, what is with my old hair? Get me my crazy style any day!"

Owen, seeing this, smiled. "Now THERE'S the Izzy I know!"

"Hey, I survived two hours, didn't I?" Izzy laughed.

Everyone paused as Phobos frowned, turning to Heather. "Yeah, just what are you trying to pull here? You're not fooling anyone! You did NOT have a stuffed bee!"

"What?" Heather rolled her eyes. "I said, I have to blow up 'A' stuffed animal. I didn't say I would blow up 'THAT' stuffed animal."

Everyone was not listening as they started to boo...

"Hey, all of you, shut up!"

Everyone stopped as Leshawna came up to the podium. "I think we ALL know what's REALLY going on here..."

"What's Leshawna doing?" Gwen whispered to Trent.

"Obviously, Heather put a LOT of time and effort into her daredevil costume... that SHE accidentally grabbed this stuffed bee by mistake!" Leshawna gave a smile.

Everyone paused... as they all nodded and muttered, "Oh, okay! That makes sense!"

Leshawna smiled as she patted Heather on the head. "You wait right here, Heather. I'll go get the real one from the Library. You wouldn't want to keep your public waiting..."

"Leshawna, no, wait!" Heather started to whisper, but Leshawna was already leaving. Gwen, noticing Leshawna was leaving to get whatever stuffed animal Heather had, decided to follow her in curiosity.

Heather then smiled nervously as the crowd was now chanting 'WE WANT THE ANIMAL! WE WANT THE ANIMAL!'

Heather smiled nervously as she said, "Uh, yeah, animal, animal, whoo!"

Gwen: Okay, something's up that Leshawna knows about Heather that I don't... and whenever Leshawna knows something about anything... you just know you have to listen to her...

"Okay, Leshawna, what's up? What is it you're not telling me?" Gwen asked as she and Leshawna entered Twilight's Library.

"Well... let me see if I can put it this way..." Leshawna then gave a chuckle. "Heather owns a stuffed cat... named Regina, and she loves it! She denies it, but I can see she loves that doll."

Gwen looked at Leshawna in surprise as she started to laugh. "No way! Heather? Owning a stuffed animal? And after criticizing most of us on how sleepovers are so childish and how we behave like children is so immature? What a hypocrite!"

"I know!" Leshawna gave a smile as she looked around. "Come on, come on, let's go search her bag..."

Leshawna smiled as she and Gwen got near the bag. Leshawna opened the bag as she smiled, noticing the stuffed cat in there. "There it is, her little stuffed cat, the one she loves. Let's see her do it..."

"You know..." Gwen paused. "I don't think that Celestia would like it if you TRIED to help sabotage Heather..."

Leshawna laughed. "Oh come on. Even if she can't do it, it's not like she can protect herself with a... with a..."

Leshawna's eyes bug out as she saw what ELSE was in Heather's bag. "Oh you have got to be KIDDING ME!"

Gwen sighed as Leshawna pulled out the item in question. "I guess NOW you know there's a MaClain invincibility statue on every group. And before you say anything, Heather HAS to give you the statue willingly, you can't steal it or take it by force."

Leshawna sighed. "The Dev Team thinks of EVERYTHING, don't they?"

"You have no idea." Gwen sighed. "Anyway, even if she was in danger, Heather has her statue, and it keeps her safe until the Final Twenty."

"Final Twenty," Leshawna sighed. "Well, we're screwed. Heather will never give that thing up..."

"Not for now, but..." Gwen sighed. "I know this is crazy, but for now, you guys should try getting good with Heather. I'll try to do it too, but I can't guarantee..."

"I suppose..." Leshawna said as she noticed the paper next to the stuffed cat. "There's Heather's dare..."

Leshawna looked at the dare... and her eyes widened. "You know what? Heather's right! Look!"

Gwen looked over at the paper... and her eyes widened. "She was right! She DID say blow up 'A' stuffed animal! She didn't say blow up 'HER' stuffed animal.'

Leshawna smiled. "You know, we all have stuffed toys... we all love them..."

"We do..." Gwen smiled. "You know, most of us may hate Heather, but she has a bit of a heart of gold..."

"Heather DOES love Regina..." Leshawna sighed. "As Regina does love Heather..."

"I guess..." Gwen sighed. "We shouldn't do that to Heather, no matter how tempting... besides, we'd be no better than her..."

Leshawna and Gwen smiled as they zipped up the bag and started to leave.

Gwen: Sometimes, I guess Heather can be good... if circumstances allow... we're going to let her keep her stuffed cat... I'm sure she'll come out eventually and admit to it... (Smirks as she pulls out a notepad) I can't wait to put this on my blog!

Back with Heather, she looked at the crowd nervously as they continued chanting.

"Look, Leshawna and Gwen are coming back!" Izzy called as Leshawna and Gwen returned next to a nervous Heather. "And both of them are empty handed!"

"WHERE'S THE STUFFED ANIMAL! WE DEMAND THE STUFFED ANIMAL!" Phobos yelled.

"ENOUGH!" Leshawna frowned. "Heather HAS the stuffed animal. She's blowing it up!"

"She doesn't have a stuffed animal! She has a stuffed bee!" Phobos called.

"Did she say what TYPE of stuffed animal she was going to blow up?" Gwen frowned.

"Well..." Phobos paused. "No... I guess she didn't..."

"Exactly," Gwen smiled.

Phobos smiled, "All right. I guess it doesn't matter. HEATHER! HEATHER! HEATHER!"

Everyone was chanting Heather's name as Heather sighed in relief. Heather figured that now Gwen and Leshawna both knew her secret, but she decided not to worry about it as she put the stuffed bee on a pump and started pumping the stuffed bee up as it inflated. It grew and it grew and it grew until... the stuffed bee started to explode around the world.

Izzy: (laughs) THAT IS SO AWESOME! TVTropes page, you have GOT to add that in! (Pause) Oh it feels SO GOOD TO BE BACK!

Everyone cheered as the explosion cleared up and it started raining stuffing.

"Hmmm..." Ben smelled the stuffing as Twilight came over. "Smells like... toast..."

"Yeah, toast..." Twilight chuckled. She shrugged as she smiled. She could always revive Mrs. Buzzy again when nobody was looking.

"Great job," Phobos laughed as he patted Heather's back. "I didn't think you'd do it."

"Well, you know me!" Heather gave a smirk as everyone applauded.

Heather then frowned as Gwen and Leshawna approached, Gwen said, "You did great, Heather."

"Good job." Leshawna smiled.

"I'm sure you are." Heather rolled her eyes. She paused as she looked at Leshawna and Gwen. "You guys didn't touch anything in my bags, did you?"

"No, we didn't." Gwen shook her head.

"And I'm guessing you know that statue is there now." Heather said as she looked over at Leshawna.

"It's still in your bag, safe and sound." Leshawna nodded.

"Well, I'm going to spray it with disinfectant, just in case." Heather said as she got up. She paused as she turned to Gwen and Leshawna, "Gwen; Leshawna?"

"Yes?" Gwen and Leshawna gave a smirk.

"Than-" Heather started... then noticed there was still a bit of a crowd. Heather frowned as she said, "Stay off, losers!"

"All right, Heather." Leshawna and Gwen smiled as Heather left. Gwen nodded. Guess Heather still wanted to keep her reputation for a while...

All of a sudden, everyone heard screaming. They all turned towards the Everfree Forest.

"That sounded like Noah and Cody!" Sadie said.

"Cody's in trouble?" Sierra gasped. "We better check it out!"

The Total Drama ponies started to gallop off as the Mane Six blinked in concern. They decided to follow suit.

Celestia's eyes widened, "Something's up. Luna, Discord, we need to check it out. Chris, we need you to stay here and communicate through the robot."

"All right," Chris nodded.

Rewind back to a few minutes earlier. The phoenix bird climbed up a tree as Cody entered the tree and started to grab for the bird.

"HELP; HELP; UNHAND ME YOU BRUTE! HELP," The bird started to fake scream as he pulled out a grenade, pulled the pin out and gave the grenade to Cody, who secured it.

Cody smiled as he went down, starting to laugh. "I GOT IT! I GOT IT! I GOT IT!"

From up on the nest, the baby phoenix bird looked towards the camera as he said, "He's got it, and he can have it!"

The baby phoenix bird then covered his ears as an explosion happened around Cody (strangely around the same time as Heather exploding the stuffed bee). The baby phoenix then peeked out the nest as he said, "You know, I get rid of MORE fwing horses that way!"

The baby phoenix then pulled out a small chalk thing as he marked down a number of 'Flying Horses' he took down.

Back down on the ground, Cody groaned as Noah helped him up.

"Forget the bird. Let's just let it go." Cody sighed. "At least you can succeed in your dare..."

"Sorry, Cody," Noah sighed. "Hopefully, this doesn't cost you..."

"Don't worry, I'll be fine." Cody sighed as the two started to walk. "You know, we're a little out of the way..."

"And this is strange... strange air..." Noah paused. "It feels like..."

"Hey, look! Some pony's lying on the ground!" Cody said, pointing to what seemed to be a body. The two then went towards it as Cody looked closer. "Doesn't that look like that Lyra girl?"

"Indeed. What is she..." Noah paused, "Lyra, hey! What are you doing... here?"

The two looked down and noticed that Lyra didn't seem to be moving. Cody gasped as he checked for a heartbeat. "Noah... her heart isn't beating..."

"You don't think she's..." Noah and Cody yelped as they both screamed.

Noah: Oh, this is bad, this is VERY bad!

"Come on, come on, you're okay, you're okay!" Cody said, trying to move Lyra.

"Snap out of it, please!" Noah said.

"I can't believe this!" Cody said as he tried to perform CPR on Lyra.

Unfortunately, that was when ALL the people who went to investigate suddenly arrived. Everyone just stared in shock...

Except for Pinkie, apparently, "What's going on, I can't see a thing!"

"She was like this when we got here, we swear!" Cody said, trying to tell people not to get the wrong idea.

"What happened?" Twilight said as she tried to check for a pulse.

"We don't know. We were walking around the forest, and we found her this way!" Noah yelped.

"Let me see..." Celestia, who had just appeared, said as she came over. Luna and Discord, along with Chris McColt, followed only mere seconds later.

"What's wrong with her? Please tell me..." Twilight said.

"She isn't dead." Celestia sighed as she attempted to explain. "Don't worry, nothing happened. She just got... parafried, that's all."

"Parafried," Sierra asked. "What's parafried?"

"Paralysis and petrification at the same time," Celestia explained. "Look, I can't explain this all now, but for now, we're going to get Lyra to our castle hospital."

"Princess... is this something to do with the warnings you gave us yesterday?" Twilight asked.

Celestia paused as she turned to Twilight. "It may, it may not. Don't concern yourself over it. For now, Twilight Sparkle, you and your friends just go home. I'll explain everything... not today, not tomorrow, but soon..."

Twilight, not wanting to push the matter further, decided to abide to the princess's wishes and nods to everyone. "Come on, guys..."

As everyone started to leave...

"Not to the other new arrivals." Celestia said. "We need you all here for a moment, then you can go back."

Everyone just nodded as they stayed there; Twilight and the others were now out of hearing shot.

"About what you two saw..." Celestia said. "For now, don't concern yourself over it. What happened to Lyra, it's only temporary once we make a cure for parafrication."

"Why not just say she's 'petrified'?" Cody asked.

"It's... a little more complicated than that." Celestia said. "Look, let's not focus on that for now..."

"Let's just worry about the results of your challenges, shall we?" Chris asked as he galloped forward. Everyone nodded as they sat down.

"Okay, well... here's the thing... while one team has all four members completed a dare, most of the other teams have at least a person FAIL their dare." Chris said. "So, let's get down to business..."

"First place... The Magical Unicorns! You're all safe tonight!" Discord said. "Congratulations to Courtney, Katie, Sadie and Zoey for completing their task."

The Unicorns smiled as they applauded. Good work for them.

"Second place... is the Flying Pegasis!" Chris said. "Seems only ONE person failed to do their dare... and that person... was Izzy."

Everyone stared in shock, even Izzy.

"Wait, what? But how did she fail?" Owen asked.

"Nothing personal, but the challenge was for her to be NORMAL for TWO hours." Chris mentioned.

"I was, and that was a horrible experience!" Izzy frowned.

"Well... you only turned back to crazy at one hour, fifty-nine minutes... and FIFTY-NINE seconds!" Chris said.

"Sorry, we kept track." Luna said.

"Oh..." Izzy groaned.

"For the others... Sam, you did great, Heather, you did a good job in blowing up a stuffed animal, and Noah, you've got your bird. Speaking of which, you may release it..."

"All right..." Noah said as he released the bird from the cage, which the baby phoenix bird that was normal flew right home to its nest.

Alicorns and Earth Ponies just looked at each other in concern... that meant they were in last place.

"Earth Ponies... you're in last place. You all failed your dares. I'm sorry to say." Discord explained.

"Okay, me failing the box thing I understand... Owen losing the food challenge I understand... even Duncan couldn't do the Pinkie Promise... but why did Lindsay fail?" Brick asked, pointing to Lindsay, who just blinked in confusion.

"Her job was to get Bridgette out of the room... and she didn't do that. Three certain people, who SAT OUT THIS CHALLENGE, helped in that." Chris explained.

"My bad," Ezekiel sighed as Dawn and B sighed.

"Sorry..." Dawn said.

Bridgette smiled as she hugged them. "Hey, don't worry about it."

"Oh... so I lost? Shame..." Lindsay sighed.

"So, we're in third place?" Beth said in surprise. "Was I the only one who was successful in the dare?"

"Yes..." Brady sighed. "Sorry, I couldn't get the others' embarrassing moments in time."

"I at least TRIED to do my dare..." Sierra sighed.

"I was OWNED by a baby bird." Cody groaned.

"Well, congrats to the Magical Unicorns and Flying Pegasis for completing their challenge!" Chris said. "Alicorns, Earth Ponies... sorry to say, two of you will be going home..."

"We'll see you later tonight..." Celestia sighed as she lifted Lyra in the air and started to disappear. The other peoples started to follow suit as the contestants started to walk off.

Owen: Suddenly, I'm dreading the worst in this game...

"Hey Zeke; Bridgette told me how y'all cheer her up." Applejack said to Ezekiel as the Apples and the Earth Ponies came back. "'Dat was mighty nice o' ya."

"Aww, thanks, Applejack," Ezekiel said with a smile.

"Consider yerself an honorary member o' de' family." Applejack chuckles a bit. Then she noticed Duncan looking down. "What's up wit' yew, Duncan?"

"I rather not talk about it." Duncan said in sadness as he goes to the outhouse and goes in.

"Duncan, that's not...oh, forget it." Owen said to his friend in concern. "Duncan is upset because...actually, I can't tell ya, but it involves not hurting Nyx."

"Now why would he wanna do 'dat?" Applejack asks Owen puzzled.

"Err, he was...dared...by somepony to break a Pinkie Promise...and he promised not to hurt Nyx...and he couldn't go through with it?" Owen asked Applejack while sweatdropping.

"Well, shucks, there's nothing wrong o' not doing 'dat. 'Dat's a nice thing, keeping a promise an' being nice." Applejack said with a chuckle.

"Ha! Lighting says that Duncan was a juvenile jerk who lost his edge!" Lightning laughs in amusement.

"Lightning should go jump in a ditch." Applejack remarks to Lightning in annoyance.

"Hey! No one tells Lightning what to do! Lightning will jump in a ditch when Lightning says so!" Lightning snaps...then jumps right into a ditch nearby. "Ha! Lightning told you so!"

"Feller got rocks in his head, ain't he?" Applejack asks the TD team in amusement, shaking her head at Lightning's ego/stupidity.

"Yep," The team remarks dryly.

Scott: Yeah, Duncan shows that his villain days are over. He couldn't break a Pinkie Promise just to hurt a filly. (Smirks) He's going out. And of course, there's also Owen, who messes up his challenge first. Both are winners or runner-ups and both are big threats.

"Gee, what happened 'ta yew, sugar cube," Applejack ask Brick, glancing at his injuries from his failed attempts. "Got run down by a bull?"

"Err, long story." Brick said sheepishly. "So what was in that box that Twilight has?"

"Shucks, who knows? We done haven't found 'de keys yet." Applejack remarks to Brick with a shrug. "Could be anything at 'dis point."

"I see." Brick said with a nod. Perhaps it was best that he didn't steal that box. He hates to mess up the ponies' hopes of finding out what's inside.

At Sugarcube Corner, the Magical Unicorns are celebrating. Twilight is there with Rarity and Pinkie. They have no idea as to what this party's about but it must be important.

"Hey Bridgette; It's nice to see you out." Trent said to Bridgette with a grin.

"Thanks, Trent." Bridgette said with a smile.

"Soooooo...are you still feeling sad about Geoff?" Zoey ask Bridgette in concern.

"I was...but kind words from Ezekiel made me realize something else as well: Geoff would want me to move on even if he's gone so that's what I'm going to do." Bridgette said with a smile to her friends.

"That's good to hear." Twilight said with a smile. "I got to confess: I broke that rule myself when Ben disappeared, but..."

Gwen saw Heather sitting by herself. She smiles and got up. Mike, noticing, asked the Goth girl, "Whatcha doing?"

"Going to sit by Heather," Gwen explains, much to the shock and concern of her friends.

"Uh, is that wise?" Sadie asked Gwen in worry.

"Right, she's soooo super mean, remember?" Katie asked Gwen in worry.

"Well, come on, she isn't that bad...now" Gwen chuckles as she trots over to Heather's table, "All right if I sit here?"

Heather hesitated then groaned, "Fine, go ahead, sit." Gwen sat near Heather. "Listen, I'm starting to think you know my secret."

"Both me and Leshawna...but relax, it's safe with us." Gwen said to Heather with a grin, much to the mare's surprise.

"Seriously," Heather asked in surprise. Gwen and Leshawna know her embarrassing secret, but they're gonna keep it secret?

"Yeah; Sure, you were a creep ever since we know you...but...underneath that tough girl skin is a heart of gold." Gwen remarks with a smile. "Besides, Sunset Shimmer was probably like you before Twilight reformed her."

"Well...thanks, I guess." Heather said, touched. "Of course, that doesn't mean we're friends."

"Who knows? So uh...who is this mysterious boyfriend you spoke of?" Gwen asks Heather anxiously.

"Well, don't tell anyone else this but..." Heather said, whispering into Gwen's ear. The Goth girl's eyes widen in surprise.

Gwen: (surprised) Okay, I'm really freaked out by that. (Pauses) But if Heather got a good reason for that secret keeping, I can respect that.

"You know. Gwen may be onto something, darlings." Rarity said with a smile as she, Twilight and Pinkie came over.

Trent pauses then smiles, speaking, "I'm going to join them."

"You sure that's wise?" Courtney asks Trent, arching an eyebrow. "She was the one who messed with your and Gwen's relationship back in Season 1."

"I think time has changed her a bit." Trent assures Courtney.

"Okay, fine." Courtney sighs as she and the others goes over to join Heather.

Heather looks amazed. In the past, the others avoid her or want nothing more to do with her thanks to her bad ways. Has she changed for the better?

"Looks like this season has indeed changed another player," Luna said pleased as she and the Hosts watches the monitor.

"Eh, I like her better as a bad guy...even though I can't stand her either way." Chris remarks unemotionally while drinking a soda.

"She was an anti-hero on the third season." Celestia said, bringing up a subject. She then thought up something. "I was wondering: who won that season? And is it true of the rumors that you fixed it to try to help Alejandro win?"

"Errr, hey, let's check out the Alicorns, shall we?" Chris asks nervously as he quickly switches the monitor to see what the Alicorns are doing.

The Royal Sisters glances to Chef Hatchet who nods as if saying 'yes' to the last question.

"Very well, let's check one of the losing teams here." Celestia said.

On the other team, the members of it talk among each other, while Sierra was brushing Angel...a bit too hard.

"Okay, I wonder who is going this time." Cody said in concern. "I hope it isn't me. I mean, yeah, I screwed up, but that phoenix bird is crazy."

"So is Chris." DJ comment. He notes Sierra's progress. "Sierra, you're..."

Sierra hisses at DJ, making him back off nervously, "Okay..."

Cody took a glance at Sierra before he commented real quietly, "She's really starting to give me the creeps."

"Tell me about it." Brady remarks with a shudder.

Brady: If anything, I hate to see that girl blow up big time.

Sierra: Can't believe that fatso Sadie's team won. Oh, she's sooooo dead.

Josh: Hell is going down in this tribe, heck yeah!

"I have a feeling that one of us may be going tonight." Dawn said seriously to her fellow ponies. "And it may be...unpredictable."

"I just wish I could tell Sierra the truth of how I feel, but she freaks me out so much, I don't have the courage to." Cody said with a sigh.

"Oh, mares are like volcanoes." Harold remarks as he watch Fluttershy using a Stare on an animal to make it behave. "Be careful or they will blow up."

"Then... how do I do it without getting my flank hurt?" Cody asked in concern.

"Wait until she's eliminated." Harold remarks to Cody thoughtfully. "Then tell her!"

This put a smile on Cody's face as he said, "Yeah, yeah! Good thinking!"

Harold: You see? From what Heather mentioned before, she told Al off the night of his elimination. See? I can learn stuff.

Cody: Hopefully, the elimination is this time...because spending time with Sierra is just like spending time with Baloney the dinosaur. You go nuts after the first few weeks. I've seen it happen.

It was yet another train ride to Canterlot for the Groundin' Earth Ponies and the Immortal Alicorns. Upon arriving in the city, they were soon escorted to the throne room. The hosts are there, waiting for them. Flash leaves the teams who are preparing for their fate for one in each team.

"Alicorns, take a seat for your turn. As usual the last place team shall go first." Luna said to the Immortal Alicorns who sat down in the Senate seats.

Chris held up the plate with the cupcakes, speaking, "Okay, as usual, the princesses has checked out the footage and made their decision. No one gets a cupcake tonight? His or her name is done, finish-o, and they don't come back...EVER."

"Earth Ponies, when you hear your name, come up and get your cupcake." Celestia instructed as she looks at a list of names. She saw Scott exposing his statue that he found. "Scott."

Scott smirks as he came over to get his own cupcake. Celestia now reads the next name, "Lindsay."

"Well, I messed up but still here." Lindsay said happily as he trots over to get her own cupcake, "Yum!"

"Lightning," Luna said as she reads off the next lit. Lightning smirks as he gallops over to get his own cupcake. "Eva."

Eva nods as she got her own cupcake. Celestia checks out the next name on the list, "Justin." Justin smirks as he came over for his own cupcake, "Ezekiel."

"All righty, made it again, Chris!" Ezekiel taunts as he came over to get his own cupcake, much to Chris's chagrin.

"Brick," Luna said with a nod. Brick gallops over and got his own cupcake. 2 are left: Owen and Duncan.

"Then there were two." Chris said as he nods to the final two Earth ponies team members. Only 1 of them gets the last cupcake for their team. "Owen, buddy. Mess up first on the dare."

"Yeah, I know." Owen said, rubbing the back of his mane sheepishly.

"And Duncan...wow. You really lost your edge. I mean, not breaking a Pinkie Promise, failing the challenge?" Chris remarked shaking his head in disbelief, "Not very villain-like, dude."

"Just go ahead...eliminate me, I deserve it." Duncan said, shaking like mad. "I failed as a boyfriend, I failed as a player, I failed as a villain, I may as well just be eliminated now!"

"But Duncan, you didn't fail...because this last cupcake is yours." Celestia said with a sudden smile.

"What," Duncan ask Celestia in shock and alarm.

"What," The other members of the team ask, surprised by the princess's choice to have the final cupcake.

"You sure about that, babe," Chris ask Celestia skeptically, wondering if the Alicorn has indeed made a right choice.

"It is. I saw the footage of him sparing Nyx, remember? There is indeed some good in him." Celestia said to a warm smile. "Anyone like that isn't a true villain like he wants others to believe him to be."

"But..." Duncan begins to say as Celestia uses her magic to toss the cupcake to him.

"Please: this is your second chance. Do not waste it."

"Well, don't know what to say...but Owen, you're gone." Chris said to Owen as the Royal Sisters use their magic to get rid of him.

"And now, it's time to say goodbye." Discord said as he appears behind Owen, snapping his fingers.

The black hole appears and begins to suck Owen in as he yell, "Goodbye, players!" The fat boy is then send right towards the black hole...but he ends up entering halfway! His fat body causes him to get stuck in the hole.

"Oh for the love of..." Discord growls angrily. He made a plunger appear and uses it in hopes to unclog the 'Owen', gagging as the fat boy farts on him. Discord finally got Owen unstuck as the eliminated contestant got send in fully. The co-host made the black hole disappears in annoyance, "So disgusting. I always have to do the dirty jobs."

"Ground Ponies; you may wait outside until the Alicorns are done." Celestia instructed. The Ground Ponies nod as they leave, especially Duncan who is astounded at getting another chance.

"Alicorns," Luna calls to the Alicorns who left the stands.

Chris got out another plate of cupcakes for the Alicorns. He spoke up, "Same deal, same Chris channel. An Alicorn who doesn't get a cupcake, leaves the game. Don't pass go, don't get a cupcake, do not collect a billion dollars."

"As usual, when you hear your name, get your cupcake." Celestia said as she looks at the list. B made sure to keep his statue revealed. "B."

"Yes." B said with a smile as he trots over to get his own cupcake.

"Dawn." Luna said, reading off the next name. Dawn smiles as she came over and got her next cupcake, "DJ."

DJ smiles as he trots over to get his next cupcake. This stallion is safe for now.

"Beth. You are safe." Celesta said. Beth nods as she came over to get her own cupcake. "Josh."

"Sweet," Josh chuckles as he trots over to get his next cupcake.

"Harold, you are safe." Luna announces, making Harold nod as he came over to get his own cupcake, "Sierra."

"Oh great," Cody mumbles as Sierra smiles as she got her own cupcake. Looks like the colt will have to wait longer to tell her.

Seeing Sierra safe made the players a bit suspicious...as if the hosts got something big in plan for her.

"Brady, Cody. It comes down to you two." Chris said seriously to the last two members of the Immortal Alicorns. "Both of you blew your dares with hilarious results. The question remains: which one fails his dare first?"

"The decision is final. The last cupcake of the night goes to..." Celesta pause a bit as everyone else watches waiting to hear her answer. There is a bit of a big pause. Finally, the Alicorn of the Sun reveals, "...Cody."

Cody nods as he came over and got the last cupcake. He is safe...maybe there's still time...

"Awww, Brady." Beth said in sadness, trotting over to Brady and nuzzles him. She is sad that her boyfriend is eliminated.

"Hey, it's cool. At least I got a chance to play this and experience the game. At least it makes me smart enough not to come back again!" Brady assures Beth with a chuckle. He then got a worried look and turns to Chris, "Am I?"

"Not with my new cast and these freaks, dude!" Chris remarks to Brady in amusement.

"Whatever. Discord; Take me away!"

Celestia and Luna use their magic to change Brady back. Discord snaps his fingers and causes the black hole to appear, sucking the boy right out of Equestra and out of the game. After it disappears, Discord himself comments, "Ah love"

"Speaking of love, only 32 freaks left. Why was Sierra really saved? Could it involve something I got planned next? And will Duncan ever bounce back to his bad boy ways?" Chris ask the camera with a smirk.

"Let's hope not. I like him as a good colt." Luna remarks to Chris, making him frown at that. She the realize something, "Wait Tia. Who won our bet?"

"Oh yeah, I forgot all about that." Celestia said, remembering about the side bet that the Royal Sisters has made. "Let's call it a draw."

"Agreed."

"Whatever; More surprises will come so join us next time again..." As Chris say the final lines, the camera goes away from him before ending outside of Canterlot. "Total...Drama...Equestria!!!"

We see clips of the next episode...

The usual announcer spoke, "Ah, love is in the air in Equestria especially for these players; But when you got Chris McClean and Discord pulling the strings, love is about to go to Tartarus in a hand basket!"

We see Chris smirking devilishly to the camera as he sad, "Oh, time for us to bring on some tough love."

"Will love be the same again? Find out next time on the next episode of Total Drama Equestria, coming soon! So don't miss it!"

Author's Note

Author's note
Wow, didn't think Owen and Brady would go, huh? The next episode is a romantic one so until next time, read, review and suggest

As usual, this episode has references to the actual shows and my MLP: FIM fan-fictions.

Scott making fun of Pipsqueak is a reference to Christopher Robin (both sounded British) of the Winnie the Pooh franchise.

The story that Apple Bloom was telling was 'The Story of the Blanks' based on the fanmade MLP: FIM game starring her. Play it on Newgrounds or deviantART...if you want to.

Sweetie’s fur being shaved off happened in an arc of the Ask CMC Tumblr thing.

The adorable squeak from the fluttering eyes? Happen with Apple Bloom in an episode.

There's a reference to a couple Looney Tunes shorts in this chapter; One from 'Show Biz Bugs' and a couple of Bob Clampett Tweety cartoons. Speaking of...

The baby phoenix bird is based off the Bob Clampett version of Tweety. You won't see the last of him, though... hint, hint...

Heather's relationship to her stuffed cat is a reference to a Camp Lazlo episode where one of the characters owned a doll and was embarrassed to tell anyone about it.

This parody song, as mentioned, is a parody of 'My Favorite Things' from The Sound of Music.

Starting off with Owen, there were a couple reasons why we decided to get rid of him. One, out of the comic relief characters we had, we figured Izzy and Harold had more to provide in comedy related to the story. Second, while we love the big guy, Owen was just one of those characters where we couldn't find a suitable arc, so he had to go here.

As for Brady, when we decided to do an even forty for the cast, we decided to see what we could do with characters that haven't competed on the show, but made an appearance in the show, ergo, why Brady and Josh were here. Brady had to go here because there wasn't a story we could do with him, and out of both Brady and Josh, we had more to do with Josh. So, sorry to any Brady fans, but he had to go.

Episode Six: Love Busters

Chris: Last time on Total Drama Equestria, Bridgette turns into the next Drama Queen right after her boy toy Geoff got the boot in the previous episode, disturbing the peace throughout Ponyville. Friends and players helped her. No good! Meanwhile, our favorite princess got some...weird disturbances in her past.

Celestia: They don't need to know that yet, Chris!

Chris: Whatever, babe! Also, our good 'friend' Heather is trying to hide her secret around her stuffed kitty, enough to even blow it up! Ha ha ha! Ahem. Also, could there be a romance rekindled for Gwen and Trent? Who knows; who cares? Katie and Noah seem to hit it off, especially Cody and Sadie, much to the anger of stalker Sierra. Then, yours truly as Chris McColt the robot invited the gang for a night of a slumber party involving zombie stories and a bunch of crazy dares by the locals, with a scary guest appearance by Grimmore!

(We see a clip of Grimmore, making Chris scream)

Chris: Okay, seriously?! After the first round, the players who made it are given difficult challenges to give points for their teams...or else. Some were able to complete, some not able to do so but get humiliated along the way but it does give Heather a chance to be on good terms with everyone. Almost! Also, Bridgette snaps out of her funk thanks to the formerly side show freak Ezekiel. Anyway, things get more intense when a pony was discovered...'parafried'?

(The clip of Grimmore is shown, making Chris scream again)

Chris: NOW CUT THAT OUT! Anyway, the Earth Ponies and the Alicorns are sent to the eliminations where we say 'buh-bye' to Owen and Brady.

The clip of Grimmore is shown once more before Chris in annoyance unplugs the TV. The Royal Sisters giggle as the host speaks to the camera, "32 players still remain in this intense game. One thing's for sure, things are about to get romantic." Chris smirking devilishly as he continues, "Oh, time for us to bring on some tough love. Who will feel the sting, baby? Find out in this brand new dating episode of..." As he speaks, the camera backs away from him as we see all of Canterlot. "Total...Drama...EQUESTRIA! And tell the loser who was editing that I will see him at the Suck-O-Gone!"

We see Discord in his room, chuckling evilly at the scene in his room, eating popcorn while asking the camera, "Oh, ain't I stinker?"

Episode Six: Love Busters

Inside the library, Twilight has gathered her friends for a secret meeting. She spoke, "I think the princess is hiding something."

"What makes yew say 'dat, sugar cube?" Applejack asks Twilight puzzled.

"Well, she seems to know what happened to Lyra than she's letting on. The unicorn is alive, thank Equestria, but the culprit is yet to be revealed."

"How odd that this happened around the same time those new ponies show up." Rainbow said in suspicion at the Total Drama ponies.

"Rainbow, I doubt those ponies are responsible." Twilight remarks to her speedy friend with a frown.

"Noah and Cody did find Lyra like that!"

"Eeyup, but it could be 'dat they stumbled upon her." Applejack remarks to Rainbow, pointing out a fact. "We shouldn't leap 'ta conclusions just yet."

"Right; we don't want to accuse anypony of any crime like how Twilight did." Fluttershy said, then looks meekly to Twilight. "Oh, sorry, didn't mean to bring up the Canterlot Wedding incident."

"It’s okay, all was forgiven, Fluttershy, but we got to keep a closer eye on the new ponies." Twilight said to her friends who nodded. "If it involves that wanted poster Flash gave us, the princess will tell us when the time comes."

In front of the arcade, some of the guys are hanging out. Josh smiles at the Flower Ponies passing, cheering on, "Yeah! Wow, baby!" They of course ignore him while moving on. "Nice."

"If you're looking for a date, Josh, not happening," Sam remarks to Josh while eating some candy.

"Just checking out the scene; Sooooo, Mike; from the host of Celebrity Manhunt to a contestant, what was it like, dating a girl with so many personalities?"

"A real pain at first, Josh," Mike said to Josh sheepishly. "But after a while, and after defeating Mal, you get used to it."

"Trent? Any chance of you and Gwen again?" Josh asks Trent, making him blush a bit. "Some fan of you two want to know."

"Oh, I don't know. There's a possibility, but I can't rule in anything yet." Trent explains to Josh sheepishly.

Josh: Being a host of my show, I need every detail as well as who's getting back with who; If there's a couple returning, I am so there!

"So Duncan...Duncan," Josh ask, noticing Duncan sitting on a step, looking a bit distance. "Hey, you okay?"

"What? Oh, I'm fine." Duncan said to Josh with a grunt. "Nothing's wrong."

"Ha ha ha," Scott laughs as he, Lightning and Justin arrives on the scene. "The loser messes up last time and now he ain't the bad boy anymore!" This anger Duncan enough to get up and trots over to Scott.

"Hey, back off, Scott! At least I made it to the Final Two; unlike you who kept screwing up before then!"

"Hoo boy. You're the one who messed up with Courtney before she landed right in my hooves."

Lightning and Justin laughs. Duncan growl as he snaps, "If I remember right, you didn't keep her for long, rat boy!"

"Hey Courtney's the one who drew that, not me!" Scott protests to Duncan, a bit hurt by that comment, "Big Baby!"

Duncan growls, getting more peeved.

Duncan: (growls) Ugh. That Scott really pisses me off! I betcha he's asking for a deathwish...but since I can't kill anyone on this bucking show, I gotta spare him...for now.

Scott: (holding the McClean statue) Yep. Thanks to this baby, I am safe to piss anyone off until it's used up. This captain is making his move to get rid of any mutineers.

As for the mare parts of the gang, they are at the spa, being treated and cleaning up. Dakota comments, "You see how cute Sam is getting. That's determined there!"

"Right; So Gwen, you and Trent doing better," Beth ask Gwen with a smile.

"That's a secret...for now." Gwen insists with a sly grin. "And you and Izzy aren't upset that Brady and Owen are gone?"

"Nah; I'm sure Brady would want me to do my best...at least I hope I would before the Final Ten."

"For Owen...cuckoo!" Izzy remarked, eating the cucumbers that are on her eyes.

Sierra reads a magazine while having her mane done, giving a glare at Sadie every few seconds or so, much to the fat mare's concern.

"Katie, I don't like her look. It's creepy." Sadie said to Katie in concern.

"I know. It's like she wants ya dead or something." Katie said to Sadie with a sigh.

Sadie: (worried) I'm seriously thinking that Sierra hates me hanging with Cody. That girl is going to lose it and we may have to suffer for it.

Sierra: (glares) Sadie...you're dead.

Heather: It's nice sharing some of my secrets with Gwen and Leshawna, especially my boyfriend. (Frowns) But I ain't saying who it is. Last thing I want is Chris using his info to screw me up.

In the viewing room, Chris, Chef and Discord watch the scene. The main host remarks, "Awww, what a shame."

"Yeah, yeah, whatever it is, that girl definitely got is in for her boy big time." Chef remarks with a nod. "Talk about love there."

"Well, speaking of love, time for us to get things ready for our big 'tough love' thing, shall we boys?"

"Ooooh, I love how you think." Discord said to Chris with an evil grin.

“Attention citizens of Ponyville, there will be a special event coming up that will earn all your attention. Starting in a couple hours from now,” Chris’s voice was heard over the megaphones. “You’ll be given a chance to vote out on a small performance show of how well some contenders do as part of their assign task assignments. So, to all the people that come from Candrygonia, head for the Apple Family farm in about a half hour. See you then.” The voice issued before it was turn off.

The Mayor of Ponyville's voice was then heard as she yelled, "AGAIN! Who is doing this!?"

Over near the arcade, the boys of the Total Drama franchise heard the news. They sighed... looks like another challenge had just been secretly announced.

DJ: Ever since that last challenge, we’ve been kind of slow from doing some hard requests.

Tyler: The dude had Brick get that mysterious box from Twilight’s place to having Cody and Noah get a couple of baby phoenixes, one of which that totally schooled Cody! What could he throw next?

Over at the spa, most of the girls just groaned when they heard the announcement. Now what does Chris want with them?

"Never a moment's peace..." Heather frowned as she pulled out one of the bobby pins from her mane.

Gwen: Great, what could Chris be up to this time?

Back at the castle...

“Alright Discord, you know what to do?” Chris smiled.

“Oh believe me, this will be fun.” Discord bowed with joy then snapped his fingers, disappearing.

“Okay, Chris, what's up?” Celestia spoke when she and Luna came in. Celestia looked like she had another nightmare, but she was recovering slowly from it.

"Before we do our little challenge, I want to do something that's... pretty important." Chris smiled.

"What's that, pray tell?" Luna asked.

“Just a little song & dance number I like to call: “Square off” that will really play some interesting results.” Chris innocently responded in having a challenge to perform for their players.

“What sorta results, McClean?” Luna raised an eyebrow in suspicion

“Sorry; that would ruin the surprise.” Chris rolled his eyes.

“Yep, so just kick back, you might even enjoy this…heh-heh-heh…” Chef responded with a hidden chuckle under his voice as the two humans started to get to work.

The Royal Sisters raised an eyebrow; somehow, they doubt they would enjoy something if it could bring entertainment to Chris McClean.

Back with the others, most of them were doing some main activities as Izzy and Pinkie were sitting near the sidewalk, drawing on a few things, as Pinkie was humming.

(To the tune of Pavement Artist from "Mary Poppins")

(Pinkie)

La dee dee dum, la dee dee dum,

La la, da doo!

(Izzy)

We do what we like,

And we like what we do!

As Pinkie and Izzy were focusing on their drawings, Bridgette and Lindsay were passing by as Izzy smiled to the two, "Hey, fellas."

"What are you two doing?" Lindsay asked as she and Bridgette came over.

"Well..." Pinkie smiled.

(Pinkie)

Today we are artists, and as you may know,

Artists are amongst the high, and not the low!

And we're all drawing for the good ol' blow!

"Wow, you guys are good." Bridgette said.

"Thanks." Izzy smiled. "It's a hobby."

(Izzy)

La dee dee dum, la dee dee dum,

La la, da doo!

(Pinkie)

We draw what we like,

And we like what we drew!

(Izzy)

We're not asking much, but we like you,

Would you please donate a dollar or two?

"Wow..." Lindsay smiled as she and Bridgette sat down.

"So, what's going on with you two?" Izzy smiled as she looked between the two.

Lindsay: (wearing her crown) I was just having a neighborhood roundabout, and I know for sure how much I LOVE this crown... so, I wanted to see if I could make up a few more for a few friends. So I decided to make my own rendition of the elements... I've only made five almost exact copies, one of each of the original elements... question is, which element should I give to whom? I thought, and I made up my mind on who I wanted to give which element to.

"Izzy, just how do you stand being the crazy girl we all know?" Bridgette asked.

"Hey, if it pays the bills," Izzy shrugged.

Pinkie laughed a little bit as she focused on her work.

"Well... I wanted to give you a little something... I thought since it fit your friendship with Pinkie and all... I figured this would be perfect for you." Lindsay said as she pulled out a small pink like necklace with shoddy looking birthdays.

Izzy looked in shock as she smiled, "Aw, for me? You shouldn't have, really."

"Hey, I wanted to." Lindsay smiled. "It was the least I can do."

Izzy laughed. "Well, this is really great!"

Izzy: (wearing the balloon necklace around her neck and looking over the script of 'Total Drama Equestria') I wonder what this all means...

As Lindsay and Bridgette were walking with each other, Lindsay smiled as she pulled out a small red necklace to give to Bridgette, like the redness of an apple, "Here's yours, Bridgette. Sorry if this is the only one I could find..."

Bridgette smiled as she put the necklace on. "Hey, it's really thoughtful, Lindsay. And it does make up for the fact you didn't complete your dare yesterday."

Lindsay smiled. "Aw, thanks!"

Bridgette: (wearing the red necklace around her neck) I think it's really sweet that Lindsay is giving out these gifts to everyone. (Smiles) You know, this sort of reminds me of the Element of Loyalty... it's sweet.

Back with Katie and Sadie, the two were talking as they were walking together.

"Any luck on getting together with Noah?" Sadie smiled.

"I think we're getting close!" Katie smiled as she showed a little excitement.

Katie: This is going to sound a little forward, but I'm hoping that I can make this work with Noah. I don't know if he likes me, but I'm going to be sure he does!

Sadie: Being the love guru... it's tough... having to help Katie with getting together with Noah, trying to help Cody to confess to Sierra with her feelings... (Smiles) But I know it'll be worth it!

"You know, I'm surprised we haven't found the statue for our team yet." Sadie said.

"What makes you bring that up?" Katie asked.

"Well..." Sadie said. "I don't know if it's just me, but by now, I think everyone has their statues. We haven't even looked for the thing, and it's nearly unfoundable."

"I agree." Katie sighed. "Maybe it's hiding in a very obvious place where we didn't think of looking..."

Over at the Carousel Boutique, Noah was walking by as he took a deep breath.

"Okay, okay, don't be nervous... just tell Katie your feelings." Noah breathed deeply. "Okay... here we go!"

Noah started to knock on the door. "Hello; Rarity? Is anybody home?"

Noah sighed as he put his ear near the door; didn't sound like anybody was home.

"Dammit, she and Sadie must have gone somewhere..." Noah sighed as he walked inside. "Well, I better get a drink, since I'm here."

Noah then went into the kitchen as he opened the cupboard door... and reached inside for a glass, when he felt something wooden. Noah, in confusion, pulled out...

Noah's eyes faltered as he saw the McClean Invincibility Statue right in front of him. "You have got to be kidding me..."

Noah: Okay, I was on my way to confess to Katie. She wasn't home, so I decided to get a quick drink... when what do I find in the kitchen cupboards, but this! (shows off McClean Invincibility Statue) Apparently, Chris put these statues in each of our teams, hidden somewhere where we live, and Chris didn't say a word about this! Admittingly, pretty clever, BUT... (sSghs) As far as I know, I don't know where the Flying Pegasus's statue is, nor do I care. But the note said I had to give it to the nearest Unicorn... (Smiles) I think I know what I'm going to give to Katie...

A little later, much of the Total Drama crew arrived at the inside part of the big barn. Twilight and her group would come in later because Discord told Applejack he was helping with a project and needed to speak to the crew of Candrygonia alone to help set things to be ready. Right now, the only ones inside the barn were Chris McColt (the robot stallion Chris pilots from a hidden distance) and Discord himself.

“So what’s the deal this time?” Heather asked off rudely.

“Here’s the thing, we’ve looked over the last challenge, and found….that most of the males seem to have failed in their task.” Chris spoke.

Brick, Duncan, and Cody sighed in hearing this, knowing they (along with Brady and Owen) failed in what they were supposed to do while only three of the girls (Lindsay, Izzy and Sierra) girls seem to have messed up.

“So our challenge is going to be in two parts. The first part of this challenge is gonna be….a Square Dancing Throw Down!” Chris announced off for all to hear, much to their surprise.

“Oh goody; I always wanted to square dance.” Lindsey clapped her hooves in excitement then stopped for a second. “Question, how does one do that?”

“Just what are you guys up to?” Courtney raised an eyebrow.

“Quite simple my dear, the challenge is that you must perform dance moves precisely well, and you mustn’t avoid it, or you will lose.” Discord explained. “As the game starts, you all will be dancing with the other and around the second half where… I, come in, the girls can hit the bench while the boys continue until I’m through.”

“Um, why are we doing more work here?” Justin raised an eyebrow. "Doesn't seem very fair."

“Cause bro-ski, the girls showed a more dominating side then the dudes did, so you got serious points to makeup.” Chris smirked proudly in issuing this fact that was stone cold. "Anyway, if you do well in dancing and in your performance to earn some Grade-A positive feedback, the ones that earn up the most green light will be given a nice reward, but if any are in the down low, then nothing for them.” Chris explained.

Scott: Great, so now we gotta dance AND make ourselves look good, and any screw ups, and we get the boot.

DJ: I know a few dance moves from when we had a talent show from Season One, so, maybe Square Dancing won’t be so hard for me.

“And just to help those of you that don’t know how to dance, I asked a request of someone famous, to provide music.” Chris points up to something that would help them out here.

Suddenly, something flew in from above that phase through, as it took the form of a brown spirit unicorn stallion wearing a cowboy getup. Course seeing a spirit gave many of the gang some different thoughts.

“AHhhhh….g-g-g-g-GHOOOOST,” Cody squealed in freaking out in seeing a ghost.

“Stand back Cody! I got this!” Sierra picked up a wooden paddle to hold it in defense, hoping it would impress Cody.

“Woah-woah, calm down! Honestly, and you say I’m chaotic. Don’t you know what this is?” Discord snapped his fingers to turn the paddle into a flower. “This, is a Musical Spirit Pony, very rare creatures, and these types are those that have a love for music, so much they can sing any of them.”

“Seriously; there exist such things? Do they have heavy rock or rock-n-roll bands or rappers?” Duncan asked off wide-eye in amazement, if he finds one of these things with his favorite songs, he can hear them.

“We can hear any of our favorite music from any of them?” Country asked, interested

“Indeed and they are custom allies and friends to the famous Pony Rockstar, Johnny Brock,” Discord proudly issued this that many seem to become fascinated, they heard Johnny Brock is a popular rock star in Equestria, be cool to meet the real deal if they see he’s friends with these Musical Spirit Ponies.

“This guy is all about Country & Western songs, so when he sings any and makes instruments play, your bodies will follow along.” Chris points out to explain who they have, is a spirit that is known as Country/Western, whichever, they are practically the same.

“And then afterwards, you’ll follow my lead.” Discord reminds the gang of what is to be done here.

“But will we listen to you since you’re not a Musical Spirit Pony?” Beth questioned.

“Trust me, when I play, it will be the part where the boys have to try their hardest.” Discord smiled. "Just wait and see."

“Okay, get yourselves ready gang, cause in a few short minutes, we’ll have some viewers to enjoy the performance and I’m preparing this to sale off like never before.” Chris rubbed his metal hooves in having a good feeling about this challenge.

The group seem ssuspicious.

Dawn: Everyone’s spirits seem a bit concern, but…I find that Spirit Pony’s aura to be very positive, I think we’ll be fine with him….It’s mostly the boys I feel there may be an unsettling event afterwards.

Soon a large crowd of ponies began to surround the barn house of the Apple Farm. The Mane Six, Ben, Spike, Phobos, Nyx, the CMC, just about almost the whole town was there.

“Attention ponies, we’re about to start the show, and as such, I shall be directing it.” Discord’s voice is heard when he pops in while wearing an announcer get up as he spoke. “Remember, what you see, will be a work of genius, of movement, and the occasional humor & comedy in which I’m sure you ponies will get a hoot for!”

The Mane Six raised their eyebrows in hearing that, when Discord performs things, there seems to be more than just ’simple’ terms, but Chris McColt put him in charge, so he must be trusting the guy, right? Oh, if only they knew the truth...

“Okay now, every pony is set, and the music will begin.” Discord responded to where many viewing magic cloud windows shows the Total Drama Cast in cowboy getups in the barn house, like they are going to put on a dance show. “A Musical Spirit Pony in accordance to a splendid imitation performance of, wait for it….’Riders of The Sky’. Comin' right up," Discord raised his arms to announce the name of the band a fellow Musical Spirit Pony would imitate before going off from it.

The Total Drama cast prepared themselves, as this was it; they have to put on a good show or rest losing a big reward, so this was no time for messing up. Then from the jukebox nearby that a familiar spirit pony dives into to magically enchant, came some toy imitating proofs of four musicians of the band, 'Riders in The Sky', as they stated to play the music for this Square Dancing Contest.

(Lead Singer)

Let's All Square Dance!

Places All…

The request was made, as the band was beginning to play.

Bow To Your Corner…,

Bow io Your Own...

During the moment, the stallions & mares did their own bows (though the girls curtsey, since they are ladies) from one side, then the next with those in their group circle. Since there are so many, they are split into divisions.

Three Hooves Up And Round You Go...

Break It Up With A Dosey-Do...

At the moment, they joined hands to dance around in a circle then broke off with the stallions to take over.

Chicken In The Bread Pan Kickin' Out Dough...

Skip To Ma Lou, My Darling…

During the moment, the mares were clapping when the males were dancing by skipping their hooves around the floor.

The Old Ladies Out You Pretty Little Thing...

Promenade around the Ring...

Next each mare took the center stage to dance with a cow-girl's grace and style while the other stallion partners in this fun were watching, clapping their hooves as spectators.

Big Foot Up and Little Foot down...

Make That Big Foot Jar the Ground…

Soon the mares turn around to return to where they started while the guys continued to clap none the less suspicious of any action going on here since they gotta stay through the challenge?

Ladies Steps Back and All the Gents in...

Back You Go and Forward Again...

Now the girls stood out while watching and clapping for each male to begin their marry dancing on the floor to the music.

Step Right Up With An Elbow Swing...

Skip To My Lou, My Darling...

Now during the moment the stallions were too busy dancing while the mares clapped to the beat, Discord signal the latters and they were taking the moment to discreetly walk near the jukebox.

Allemande Left with The Old Left Hand...

Now the mares of the Total Drama cast got to the jukebox, where Discord would do something else now.

Follow Through With A Right-Left Grand…

Soon Discord turns to the jukebox to snap his fingers to summon something out of the blue while the girls were still dancing to the music.

Meet Your Honey With A Great Big Smile...

Promenade Indian Style...

During this moment, Discord took a large hat and a violin off the jukebox. And by the moment the song came to that last lyric response, Discord used his right foot to pull off the jukebox's plug from the wall to start playing the same music with the instrument in hand while sounding like a country cow folk. Now it was his turn to play apart in the challenge while the girls are sitting back to watch how the boys fair…seriously.

(Discord)

Promenade across the Floor...

Sashay Right On Out The Door...

Without knowing it, the stallion cast had their eyes closed, but mossy on down to leave the pad through the open door path since they were following the musical instructions…of Discord. And they pass the other specter viewing ponies watching this without losing focus.

Out The Door and Into the Glade...

And Everybody Promenade...

Discord was skipping from behind to catch up with the TDE male cast that left the spot, as he sang and played the violin every step of the way. Soon every pony was watching, but so far was enjoying the show without ever needing to stop it.

Now during the pause moment, Discord happily come outta the spot, and was still fiddling with that violin like he was preparing for the next course of the song to be heard.

Step Right Up, You're Doin' Fine…

I'll Pull Your Mane, You Pull Mine…

Suddenly, as their eyes were open, the cast males were suddenly trying to 'yank' the other's mane of their heads. Josh with Scott, Ezekiel with Sam, Tyler with B, Duncan with Harold, Cody with Noah, DJ with Justin, Lightning with Trent, Mike with Brick, boy did that look painful for them to pull off…literally.

Yank It Again, Like You Did Before...

Break It up With a Tug O' War

Of course, through the hurtful process, the boys ended up 'smacking' their heads leaving them in a daze.

Another pause came to hear the instrument play while the guys pull their tug-of-war, only to end up on a bridge. As Discord plays the violin while watching these stallions play the tugging game, yanking on their poor manes without a clue to what was really going on. So Discord came up to the males in preparing to 'cut' to the chase here.

Now Into the Brook And Fish For The Trout…

Discord soon cut the eight fighters off, and let them fall backwards off the bridge and into the river.

Dive Right In And Splash About…

Now the guys made a big splash noise, as we see them splashing around.

Trout, Trout, Pretty Little Trout…

It looked like the trouts were also getting tossed around with the splashing contestants in the water.

One More Splash and Come Right Out...

Soon the guys made a big leap up and splash into the water on that last part. Many of the TDE girl cast watched this view while some of the other citizens watched how focus those busy are being.

Then while holding hooves during the lone instrument play, the males were walking on out of the river on dry land. But then soon, their singer moved along the progress.

Shake Like A Hound Dog, Shake Again…

The guys got on the ground to shake their bodies of the wet water off, however...

Wallow' Around In the Ol' Pig Pen…

Then the guys soon turn to run and jump over a fence to land right in a pig's pen.

Wallow Some More, Y'All Know How…

Roll Around Like An Old Fat Sow...

Now we see that the boys were repeating their performance from the river in the pig's mud pen.

Allemande Left with Your Left Hoof...

Then in another twist, each of the guys stood up to be dancing with new partners while they are all drenched with mud.

Follow Through With A Right Left-Grand…

Of course, the mud comes off, and the stallions are dancing with pigs…female pigs that look away to cover their faces with their one hoof, as if blushing, much to the formers' confusion. And boy did this earn a couple of weird reactions from those watching this.

Now Leave Your Partner The Dirty Ol' Thing…

Follow Through With An Elbow Swing…

Discord is approaching with a slow and fitting movement in telling the dancers what else to be doing.

Grab A Fence Post, Hold It Tight…

Womp Your Partner with All Your Might…

Then in more confusion, after getting out of the pig's pen and now clean, the stallions look around to grab some fence post to…WOMP EACH OTHER'S HEADS; Cause if they don’t follow to perform everything said, they lose the challenge, so this WILL hurt, ALOT!

Hit Him In The shin, Hit Him In The Head...

They were whacking each other silly, looking almost too goofy for words. Some almost couldn’t help it, others held sneaky ambitions to do it, like Harold and Duncan.

Hit Him Again, the Critter Ain't Dead...

Discord sang off from watching the stallions still try to beat the other senselessly. Course much of the viewers yelped a bit from seeing that action, mostly the TDE girls seeing those they care about really shallop the other; ouch.

Womp Him Low and Womp Him High...

Then some of the other stallions’ feet were stomped flat by their attackers that made the formers yelp in the air that their hooves were aching.

Stick Your Hoof In His Eye...

Then Josh, Duncan, Justin, Tyler, Mike, Trent, and Noah yelped when Scott, Harold, Cody, Ezekiel, Sam, DJ, B & Brick poked their faces with the fence post; that gotta hurt.

Pretty Little Rhythm, Pretty Little Sound...

Now those that got poked were looking real dizzy now, while they poked the other guys eyes that made them yelp from being blind.

Bang your Heads Against The Ground…

Discord still sang this off in seeing the actions taking place here. Then a little pause for Discord to dance off a bit towards the ground while playing his fiddle. Now was the time to start up the next batch of the song he has in mind to use.

Promenade All Around the Room…

The lord of chaos sang while walking around in a circle formation.

Promenade like A Bride And Groom...

Now we see the stallions walking like a bride and groom do across the ground.

Once Up The Door And Step Right In...

Then Discord opened up a barn shed place for the stallion cast to walk right inside now, but there was a sign that read 'Hay Baler' on it. And that made Applejack yelp in what was gonna happen next.

Close The Door And Into A Spin…

Then Discord closed the door with the males now inside, and locked them in. Now those watching like the TDE girls were concerned, what was gonna happen now?

Whirl, Whirl, Twist And Twirl…

Soon Discord came over to flip a switch nearby for the hay bailer making machine.

Jump All Around Like A Flyin' Squirrel…

Now Don't You Cuss And Don't You Swear…

Just Come Right Out And Form A Square…

As Discord played the fiddle, the baler-making machine was running its systems with whatever was inside of it.

Then out through the dispenser (which Discord turn into a toaster with his magic), came 16 hay balers with one each having the Total Drama male cat member made inside? And boy did that look funny to make some of the viewing ponies almost…wanna giggle at the silly scene, including a few baby Dragons that couldn’t control such urge.

That there was confusing, and during the brief pause to hear the violin, the scenery changes to a new location.

Now Right Hand Over and Left Hand under…

Then Discord sang the next song while the stallion cast reappear and not in a hay baler, to see the guy do more of this music…which they followed through.

Both Join Hooves and Run like Thunder…

Soon Josh with Scott, Ezekiel with Sam, Tyler with B, Duncan with Harold, Cody with Noah, DJ with Justin, Lightning with Trent, Mike with Brick heard this to jiggle a bit before each of the former grabbed each of the latter's hoof.

Over The Hill and Over The Dale…

Then the stallions were running over a hill before running down it.

Duck Your Head And Lift Your Tail…

Then on that next batch of words, the stallions duck their heads down to avoid a tree trunk then jumped over a fence to continue to run. Now there was another instrument pause to be heard while the stallion cast still looked back and ran as told before the singer's voice was heard.

Don't You Stray And Don't You Roam…

The male cast separated from a boulder and was almost…running over the edge of a cliff.

Turn Around And Promenade Home…

Then on that lucky break, the males stopped before they almost went over the cliff's edge to turn around.

Corn In The Crib Pen, Wheat In The Sack..…

The male cast were sweating, and wiping their foreheads with a sigh of relief in just luckily not going off the cliff.

Turn Your Partner, Promenade Back…

Then the males heard this and then grabbed the other's hoof to turn around to walk off towards…the edge of the cliff.

There was a brief instrument pause being heard, as Josh with Scott, Ezekiel with Sam, Tyler with B, Duncan with Harold, Cody with Noah, DJ with Justin, Lightning with Trent, Mike with Brick walked to look at the draconequus fiddler without realizing…they walked over the cliff's edge. For some seconds, these guys were walking in mid-air in defining the laws of gravity. Then when the males looked in front, below, then to each other, then below with concerning faces before….

Yep, gravity took over and then all of them stallions dropped so fast, there was a loud smacking noise on their impact to the ground. Course those that had wings or horns were so focus on performing the scene stuff perfectly, they didn’t wanna risk using them or risk losing the challenge; course NOW they’ll wonder if it was worth it.

Of course, the scene shows that the stallion cast had smacked across the bottom crater with a small river water.

And Now you're Home…

Soon Discord was seen lying on the cliff's edge to state this stuff out in where the fallen stallion cast are now.

Bow to Your Partner...

Then the males tried to get up despite their fall, as they were very woozily indeed.

Bow To the Gent across The Hall...

Then the guys turned to the other, as they tried to bow to the other. Then they all toppled over in front of the other, on the ground and unconscious at this stage.

And That Is All!

Discord looked to the viewers to wave his violin up to declare the end of this. Then the draconequus played some more violin notes, ending the song while smiling to the viewing audience.

And pretty much, there was a whole lot of ponies letting loose wild giggles & laughter in which they couldn’t help, almost like they were watching a comedy act that was so funny, it hurts, but not for them, and they seem to enjoy it. Almost like during the musical performance and act, nobody was complaining after seeing that funny show, even among the Mane Six group couldn't resist (and off far, the Royal Princess felt an escape chuckle or two come out from a funny display). Course the Total Drama girl cast came over to check on the males since they were out cold & basically still injured from what they all did to the other.

“Well judging by the sounds of those voices, sounds like everyone’s a winner, even me cause I have recorded all that action to be seen all around.” Chris McColt pops in to issue this motion of his voice in seeing that from the happy sounds of it, everyone enjoyed the action despite it being painful to watch, but funny none the less.

Later on, back at barn house again, the crew was still recovering from the challenge they just managed to pull off.

Duncan: Blast it McClean, he really got us that time? (Then he smirks) Course, beating Harold for that prank did help lighten my mood.

Harold: For the record, was I forced into hurting Duncan, no, am I glad he got hurt by me….(He then smiled) yes!

Now Chris returns in seeing the cast in how they are feeling.

“I take it you all enjoyed the act you done.” Chris responded off in speaking to the cast males here that are trying to slowly get better.

“More like aching over it!" Sam moans to complain.

"Yeah, we nearly BROKE our bones over this challenge!” Noah sarcastically remarks the issue while yelling it off with an annoyed attitude.

“Aaahh….my face, my beautiful gorgeous stallion face; It’s like the end of Season Two, or being caught by that spoiled filly’s bodyguard to pounce me to a pulp!” Justin yelps in pain to look at a mirror to see the bruises he got, he already experienced such horrors.

“This had better be worth the pain we been put through Chris!” Duncan snapped off to Chris while he cringes at Courtney trying to help put ice on his forehead. “Uh... thanks?” A little moment showed the two smiling at the other, like their old love feeling was coming back.

“No problem, after the way you got beat, I have to have sympathy for a former bad dude like yourself. Beside, you did do a nice thing for Nyx earlier.” Courtney smiled.

Duncan groaned. "Bring that up, why don't you?

Courtney: I heard how Duncan didn’t break his Pinkie Promise of hurting Nyx, it’s like his sweet side is showing, and I feel like some old feeling is returning to me about him. Especially since Gwen is trying to get back together with Trent. (Frowns) And no, I AM NOT A LESBIAN! (Pause) Am I; Hmmm...

Duncan: Okay, so it took me being nicer when Mal started to come in, I felt happiness from such friendly members when I became a Hero, and now it took me going through the most exclusivelity point of torture for me to get the girl I once loved in season One back…(He began to smile) I say a few aching bones in obtaining the caring, friendship, and love of someone I care for was worth it. (Then he showed a mean face.) But next time, I’ll get Chris back for that stunt, like maybe have him meet that Dark Elf he’s so scared off, that’ll show him!

“Lightning agrees! We get beat, and the girls only dance pretty for the crowds? What’s the deal?” Lightning protested.

“This! I recorded your actions." Chris smirked as he showed off his Ipad, showing off a video of them being tortured. "I haven't put it up on the major sites yet, to avoid spoilers, but imagine, going from a million to a trillion hits!"

“Wait, you mean every pony in Equestria could be seeing this? Do they have that many here?” Cody asked off puzzled about such a large number.

“Maybe….” Chris narrows his eyes slyly in the way he replied that message here.

Chris: When we get done with this season, and once this episode airs, I'm putting this up on my YouTube account in the real world! (Smiles) Chris, you are one sly dog!

“So like, how much of that goes up for us, eh?” Ezekiel asked off.

“Well seeing that many are enjoying it, you guys can relax, you know the saying…no pain, no game!” Chris happily gave this ‘merciful’ giving.

“Ugh, the pain we could live without in the game?” Mike groans.

“Oh, seriously, did Discord really have us do such stunts?” Trent yelped as he tried to move.

“I agree, this felt more like just a scheme to get ratings, and we played into it!” B responded off with a frown.

“What can I say, I asked him to think up some chaotic lyrics for you to follow, I said to be creative, not my fault that the rhymes became something painful.” Chris shrugged. “So I’ll let you relax for a while, there's some medicine over there, it'll cure you in ten seconds. We'll explain the second part of the challenge then. Enjoy…

Soon Chris was turning to leave that time, letting the males sign in relief, though ache from their still existing pain while the girls are helping out.

"You know, I’m surprised we got off easy.” DJ said.

“Probably because if Chris pushed us too far, he'd be turned into a toad again like last time,” Brick said.

“Well, at least we can get the last laugh then?” Tyler replied off with a tiny smile in thinking how funny that be at least.

The males were letting off some chuckles at that time, though yelped from the pain that ache them.

Dakota: I feel so bad for poor Sam… (Growls) Chris, if I was still monster form, you would be murdered on the spot! Not kidding!

Pretty soon, everyone had been revived and refreshed, as they all came out.

“All right, all right…” Chris said. “Now, let’s get to the ACTUAL challenge I have in mind. Boys, I would like to see you alone. Girls, you’ll have to sit out and wait until the boys come back.”

The girls, frowning in suspicion, could only nod as they left for a moment.

The sixteen boys looked up to Chris as Cody asked, “All right, what’s up?”

“Oh… not a whole lot…” Chris smirked. “So, tell me, what do you think of the sixteen girls? Any special sweethearts that you boys had in mind…?”

Brick frowned. “Chris, you KNOW most of us don’t have girlfriends… except for Sam, Mike, Tyler and Harold!”

“Well, I’m glad you asked me what the challenge involving the girls are!” Chris smiled.

“I didn’t say-“ Brick started.

“Your challenge is to go on an assigned date with one of those girls!” Chris smiled.

All the boys’ eyes widen in shock.

Cody: Um… WHAT? Chris is playing Cupid and setting us up on dates? There has to be a catch… (Pause and smiles) But, hey, I’m not complaining, if the date is who I think it’s with…

B: (smiles) please, oh please, let me have Dawn! This is so much of a good opportunity!

Trent: I can’t believe that Chris would be doing this type of challenge. Thought he’d be against the mushy stuff…

“Chris… there’s a flaw in this…” Josh frowned.

“Yes?” Chris said.

“I AM ABOUT HALF OF THE GIRLS’ AGE!” Josh frowned. “Won’t it be awkward if I just ASKED a teenage girl out on a date? You’re putting me in pedophilia territory here!”

“Okay, Josh, for that, you’re going to be assigned to this girl.” Chris smiled as he walked over and gave Josh (via his robotic mouth) a sheet of paper.

Josh looked at the note… and his eyes widened. “Okay, WHAT? NO! ARE YOU KIDDING?”

“It’s who you’re assigned to, take it or leave it.” Chris smirked.

“But she’s scary!” Josh yelped.

“Well, I suppose…” Chris hummed.

“All right, all right…” Josh groaned. “Can’t believe I’m doing this…”

“Okay, guys, for the others…” Chris hummed as he used his robotic mouth to put the other sheets of paper in their mouth…

Trent looked over and his eyes widened… then he smiled. This was his chance.

Duncan looked over his paper… and gave a little smile, but a scared look. Could this work?

Noah looked over his paper, and was secretly cheering on the inside.

B looked over his paper, and sighed in relief; Looks like he got who he wanted.

Tyler smiled as he looked over his sheet of paper. “As expected.”

“Somehow, I knew this would happen…”Harold smiled, looking over his sheet of paper.

Sam smiled at his sheet. “Who else would I go with?”

Lightning blinked as he looked at his paper. “Wait, her? She’s more obsessed with her LOOKS!”

Mike smiled as he looked over his paper. “Not bad.”

Cody just looked at his paper in confusion. “Wait… what?”

Scott, looking at his paper, stared with wide eyes. “HER?”

Brick’s eyes widened when he saw who he had. “Oh no…”

Justin smiled as he looked at his paper… “Well, seeing as how her boyfriend got voted out recently…”

DJ looked over his paper… and his eyes widened in worry, “Heather?”

“What’s wrong with her?” Trent asked… then paused. “Oh yeah, she has a boyfriend back home.”

“I’m dead unless something happens…” DJ shakes his head nervously.

Ezekiel looked over his paper… and his eyes widened in interest, “Whoa, whoa, really, eh?”

“Now, you don’t have to say it’s a date, but you have to stick with your girls for most of the day. Meanwhile me and Discord will be trying out some… tough love, just to see how much it can hurt!” Chris said. “Below the list of your loved ones are a list of things you have to do… you must do at LEAST five of them with your lady friend… and the first couple to be successful in their rights… will win a chance to vote off one of the OTHER couplings.”

“Wait, so it doesn’t matter what team they’re on?” Mike asked, “Even if they’re from the same team? Does Celestia agree with this?”

“Well, as much as I don’t want to break the usual tradition we have, I figured we let the contestants have a say on who goes, but just this once.” Celestia’s voice was heard from the Chris robot.

“Yep, so basically, be ready for anything.” Chris smiled. “You’ll have five hours to be on your dates. The first couple to endure five hours and either survives our tough love AND/OR complete the list within the time limit, wins. Other couples that don’t compete, you’re ineligible.”

As Chris left, everyone pondered in thought…

Trent: I got Gwen, so this could be my chance to go back with her!

Duncan: Courtney is my go-to partner so I can’t screw this up… not again!

Mike/Harold/Tyler/Sam: (holding up their notes, Mike having ‘Zoey’, Harold having ‘Leshawna’, Tyler having ‘Lindsay’ and Sam having ‘Dakota’) this is going to be fun!

Noah: (smiles as he looks at his photo of Katie) All right, I know what I have to do!

Cody: (still in confusion) Really, Sadie? Why would Chris assign me to SADIE? (Pause) All right, I can do this… but me and Sadie are just friends! I don’t know what Chris’s mindset was with that one, when he assigned me and Sierra to the wedding challenge in World Tour last time… what IS his motive?

B: All right, Dawn, it’s time for us to get together!

Scott: Okay, out of ALL these girls… (Pulls out list saying ‘Sierra’) I didn’t expect HER to appear! What is going ON with this world?

Lightning: Okay (deep breaths) It’s just Anne Maria. She may be obsessed with looks… (Smirks) But who can resist a bod like this! (Poses)

Justin: I don’t know how I’m going to approach Beth… (Smiles) Should I just do my usual suave approach?

Josh: (scared) Eva is going to pound me…

Brick: As much as I hate to say it, I have to impress the crazy girl, Izzy, today… (Pause) Maybe it won’t be too bad. (Frowns as he looks at the list) Maybe I’ll go with her as friends, but I am NOT DOING THAT LAST THING ON THE LIST! I’m pretty sure it’s on everybody else’s list, but… NO CHANCE IN HELL AM I KISSING IZZY!

DJ: If Heather’s boyfriend happens to watch this part… (Cowers in the corner) Please don’t kill me… I have no intention of going out with your girlfriend; it’s just for a challenge…

Ezekiel: (still in shock) I can’t believe I have BRIDGETTE, of all people, as my one! Yes, I used to have a crush on her back when Total Drama Island was airing, but that was so long ago! (Pause) I have a minor crush on her, but I know her heart is Geoff’s… but I will try to do everything I can… (Smiles) Maybe it’ll be a chance to get a kiss from her… (Pause) No, no, she loves Geoff, she loves Geoff! (Pause) All right… time for me to give this a shot…

Moments later, Gwen and Courtney are hanging out with Twilight, Ben and Fluttershy.

"So Ben, what was it like, dating a princess?" Courtney asked Ben curiously.

"Oh, I don't consider Twilight a princess...well, call her one anyway." Ben remarks with a light chuckle. "In fact, I consider her my Equestrian Angel."

"Oh Ben," Twilight giggles, nuzzling Ben a bit. "You know: Ben and I are going to take a date at the local movie theaters. You girls can triple date with us if you want."

"Well, maybe...but who will we take?" Gwen asks puzzled.

"Hey Gwen," Trent exclaims as he and Duncan arrives. The punk pony looks a bit uneasy. Trent whispers, "It’s okay, Duncan; Baby steps."

"Okay." Duncan whispered back. He hopes he can do this, for his sake and Courtney's.

"So girls...you doing something tonight," Trent ask the girls with a smile.

Gwen and Courtney chuckles a bit; The Goth mare remarks, "Well, Twilight and Ben are going on a date tonight and offers me and Courtney to triple-date. You two could join us."

"Really," Duncan asked, getting a bit excited. But he calms down a bit, "Fine, whatever."

"Good. You can have Courtney, I will go with Trent." Gwen said with a smile.

"Fluttershy, want to come with us?" Ben asks Fluttershy making her squeak a bit.

"Oh, I will...but I don't have a colt to go with me." Fluttershy said meekly to Ben. "Besides, I'm afraid it's Games and Activities Day at my cottage. My animal friends have been looking forward to it all week."

"Oh, that's okay." Twilight said with a smile.

Duncan: Okay, so I'm dating Miss Courtney again. (Pause) Okay, as long as I don't screw this up. I'm okay.

Courtney: Suspicious that Duncan is dating me again after all this time. (Gasps) Could it be he wants me back?

"So wait, you boys want to date Lindsay and Dawn?" Rarity asks Tyler and B curiously. The girls are helping her with some fabric when the stallions came over.

"Sure! I figure it's been sometime since Lindsay and I dated, you know." Tyler remarks to Rarity with a smile, "May as well get it a-going."

"Right; so is it okay?" B asks Rarity curiously.

"Well, I don't know. I will see what Dawn and Lindsay have to say." Rarity said thoughtfully. She turns to the girls, calling out, "Dawn! Lindsay!"

The two girls came over as Lindsay asked, "Yes, Rarity?"

"What is it?" Dawn asked.

"These gentle-colts come a-calling." Rarity spoke in a Southern like accent.

"Wow, you did a better Southern accent than Applejack does." Lindsay said, impressed with what Rarity just did.

"Thank you, Darling; I hope not to make it a permanent thing." Rarity giggles a bit. "Anyway, these two wishes to ask you something."

"So girls...if you're not busy, wanna go out?" Tyler asks Lindsay and Dawn with a nod.

"Wait, you're asking us out on dates?" Dawn ask in bewilderment.

"Sure, I will go with you and Tyler can go with Lindsay." B said with a chuckle.

"Oh, how romantic," Rarity said with a sigh.

"We'd love to!" Lindsay exclaimed happily.

"Good!" Rarity said with a giggle. "And because I am so generous, I will help in making a romantic dinner right here in the Carousel Boutique."

"Oh, you don't have to..." Tyler begins to say.

"Tut, tut; I won't hear a word of it. I insist." Rarity said to the pairings with a smile. "After all, what are friends for?"

"Thanks." The four said in unison. Maybe tonight, the dates will be without a ditch.

B: Dawn probably suspects that Chris is making us do these dates for the game. I am worried as to what he and Discord would do to mess things up, you know?

Lindsay: (squealing) I got a date with Tyler! Isn't that exciting?! Oh, I just love that guy!

Now for the ones who are mismatched, Bridgette is playing a game when Ezekiel came up, asking, "Yo, Bridgette! Wanna get some ice cream when you're done and some row in the park?"

"Wait, are you asking me out on a date?" Bridgette asks Ezekiel in surprise and concern. "You do know that I still got my heart for Geoff, right?"

"Yeah, eh; But I figure we could go out as friends, eh?" Ezekiel suggests to Bridgette with a smile. "I won't try anything funny."

"Well, okay." Bridgette said with a shrug. "This will be a friend day."

Ezekiel nods, checking off the list which has the activity 'ice cream and row boat in the park'. Hopefully he can get those and three more activities done.

Meanwhile, Mike and Zoey were in the library, playing with Nyx and the CMC. The older stallion smiles as he speaks, "So how about it?"

"How about what," Zoey ask Mike, wondering what her boyfriend wants.

"A date; the two of us," Mike asked Zoey eagerly.

Zoey gasped in shock and excitement as she asked, "A date; with you?"

"Sure...uh...we could go roller skating." Mike said, recalling one of the activities on the list, "How about it?"

"Mike, you don't have to ask me twice." Zoey giggles a bit while nuzzling Mike.

The two heard yelling, making them turn to see Eva carrying Josh on her back, yelling, "Come on, Eva, have mercy!"

"Hey, you asked me out, lover boy. And I'm getting bored." Eva remarks to Josh with a grunt. "Consider this to be a date you won't forget."

"Uh, is Eva carrying Josh just now?" Zoey ask Mike in bewilderment.

"I think she is!" Mike replied in surprise.

Eva: So I was lifting weights in the barn when Josh got some nerve to ask me out. (Smirks) I admire someone who got the guts to do so. But he better not try anything funny.

Josh: (scared) Fans, if it turned out I won't survive this date...then this could be my final episode. On my tombstone, put it down as 'Biggest Mistake He Has Made Is Asking a Girl out On a Date'.

Anne Maria grumbles, spraying her mane in front of a mirror back at the Apples. The girl smiles at her progress.

"There, that did it." Anne Maria remarks with a smirk. Just then the door was slammed open as Lightning comes in. "Ugh! Don't you knock?"

"Lightning doesn't knock. Lightning just comes in! And Lightning wants date and won't take no!" Lightning exclaims to Anne Maria in determination.

"Yeah, sure," Anne Maria said, not bothering to be annoyed by that demand.

"Wait, what?" Lightning ask confused by Anne Maria's answer.

"Right, I could use a laugh." Anne Maria remarks with a nod. If Lightning tries to put the move on her and fails, she would have a laugh.

Lightning pauses, then does a pose while exclaiming, "Shazam!"

Anne Maria: Yeah, it's obvious what's going on here. Chris is putting Lightning up with me for a challenge. (Pause) Well, I could either go along with it and hopefully win or humiliate the bum. (Smirks) Either way, it's a win for me.

Lightning: Lightning will sweep the Jersey Girl off her feet in no time! Shazam!

Harold and Sam looks at their lists of stuff like going to the movies, playing laser tag, etc. Some of these activities look like geek stuff. But to these two, it's perfect date material.

"Okay, Sam. There they are." Harold said to Sam as the two spots Leshawna and Dakota buying stuff.

"Right, let's do this." Sam said with a smile. He and Harold trots over, preparing to look and feel their best for their girls, "Hey girls!"

"Well, well, if it ain't our love ponies." Leshawna teases Harold and Sam, making Dakota chuckle a bit.

"How are you today, my chocolate goddess?" Harold asks Leshawna with a grin. "Your hair and body looks all-so fascinating."

"Right; And Dakota; Looking good today," Sam exclaims to Dakota making her laugh. "Did you see how I was able to avoid getting hurt in the dancing thing? Okay, I was roughed out but..."

"Okay, Sam, Harold, what do you two want?" Dakota ask Sam, arching an eyebrow at her boyfriend.

"Errr, what?"

"Come on, boys. You two showing up, acting like real gentle-colts all of the sudden," Leshawna said with a smirk. "What? Asking us out on dates?"

"Well, yes...I mean, we haven't gone out GONE OUT since our breakup." Harold said to Leshawna nervously. "I mean, if you don't wanna go, that's fine. But..."

"Harold, sssh; Just tell us where we're going and we're there."

"Yes."

Dakota: Wow, a date with Sam; And on a double date to boot. I didn't go on much dates due to...well...my outer appearance before. But now that I'm okay now, I am so ready to do it.

Sam: Dakota is one nice gal who deserved to be her normal self again. Maybe if we're nice, the princesses could make it happen.

Chris: (frowns) Yeah, well, maybe someday pigs could fly.

Justin combs his mane, humming a bit as he comes over to Fluttershy's cottage. He got to make this work if the stallion must get Beth to cooperate. Upon arrival, the stallion grabs some flowers and knocks on the door.

Fluttershy opens it, looking surprised to see Justin. She spoke, "Oh, yes?"

"Is Beth around?" Justin asks Fluttershy with a grin. "I know this is sudden but I wish to cheer her up and take her out on a date."

"Well, asking Beth out is sudden. I will see if she will go along."

Fluttershy goes inside; Justin hums a bit, waiting anxiously. Finally, Beth shows up, frowning as she ask, "What do you want, Justin? Fluttershy mention that you wish to take me out on a date?"

"Yes, that's correct. I do not wish to take advantage of you with Brady now gone." Justin said to Beth with a sly grin. "I am here to cheer you up...and maybe get in some friendly kisses."

"Hmmmm...."

Beth: (annoyed) I wasn't born yesterday. After the dating barn thing earlier, I suspected something is up since Justin just wishes to date me from out of the blue. This is obviously a challenge.

"I promised, I won't do anything to make Brady want to hurt me." Justin said slyly, trying to put the charms on Beth.

But to his surprise, Beth just sighs in irritation, saying, "Your charms won't work on me. I'm an Alicorn." The stallion looks shocked, pondering what went wrong with his charms all of the sudden. They normally work! "But out of respect for whatever past we did have, I will go along with this date thing...for now."

"Oh, good! I will pick you up later."

Justin: Alejandro always screws things up when it comes to going out on dates. (Smirks) Luckily he doesn't have the Justin charm that I do; Heh heh heh.

Meanwhile, with Heather, she was smiling a little bit, sitting down at the library as she was petting her stuffed cat. Sighing, she was about to get comfortable... when she heard a knock on the door.

Heather sighed as she put her stuffed cat back in her bag, "Sorry, Regina. Looks like we won't have a moment's peace..."

Heather just rolled her eyes as she got up, about to answer the door. Heather had to say, she was really surprised when she saw who was at the door.

"Oh... hi, DJ," Heather said as she noticed DJ's shuffling his feet nervously. "Thought maybe you were somebody else..."

"Hey, Heather, I know this is really sudden, and..." DJ tried to get it out, but gulped.

Heather raised an eyebrow. "Yes?"

"Well... I was wondering if you'd... liketohangoutwithmefortheday!" DJ said in a quick voice.

"What?" Heather blinked, not catching what DJ said.

DJ groaned. "How do I put this simply... okay... Heather, would it be all right, if I took you out for the day?"

Heather, hearing this, realized what DJ was trying to do.

Heather: Poor guy. Maybe DJ doesn't know I'm going out with someone. I thought maybe the boyfriend thing was clear to everyone... I guess DJ didn't hear it. (Sighs) Well, I don't want to hurt the poor guy's feelings...

Heather, not wanting to hurt the guy's feelings, patted the Alicorn on the back. "DJ, I think you're a great guy. I really do. I can see that you can be really sweet at times. I'm flattered that you think I'm cute, and attractive. Maybe in another timeline, we might have gotten together. However, I have a boyfriend, and I don't want to break his heart. See, what my boyfriend and I have... it's something really special. It's a complicated relationship, but we're getting close together. Besides, my boyfriend is overly protective, if he heard I was going out with another boy, he'd try to rip you apart, key word being 'TRY'. I'm really flattered you'd go out with me, though. I hope you understand what I'm telling you."

"Your boyfriend would really rip me apart?" DJ yelped, upon hearing this.

"He'd try to. I know he'd rip apart Alejandro if given the chance." Heather smiled.

"Well... can we at least hang out as friends, if that's all right?" DJ asked.

Heather paused... and smiled. "I suppose it wouldn't hurt. Just don't try to kiss me, okay? If my boyfriend happens to see this, he'll have your street address."

DJ gave a nervous smile.

DJ: Well, it's a start! (Looks at checklist) Well, it says kissing is required or I'm out... well, I may as well say I'm out now, because if the cameras catch me and Heather kissing... AND if this gets released to Heather's boyfriend, whoever he is... (Yelps) I don't want to meet up with the bad end of the stick...

Heather: Yeah, I know. Chris probably set up the boys on dates for the challenge, and I just happen to be DJ's date. (Shrugs) Hey, the guy can be really nice at times, so I'll go with him... but Chris, if this is an attempt to reveal who my boyfriend is... keep dreaming.

With Katie and Sadie, they were giggling to themselves as they were talking a bit. All of a sudden, they noticed that Noah and Cody were coming right up to them.

"Oh, hi, guys." Sadie smiled.

"Go ahead; do it." Cody whispered.

Noah nodded. It was now or never. "Katie, would it be all right if we talked for a moment, alone?"

Katie's eyes widened as she said, "Uh, sure."

Katie: Oh my God, is this it? Is this what I think it is?

Sadie and Cody then walked off as Sadie said, "We'll leave you two alone."

Sadie and Cody then hid behind some bushes as the two watched.

Noah gulped as he shuffled his feet. "Well, for the past few days, I've noticed you had... quite a cute personality on you."

"Don't I have the cutest?" Katie giggled as Noah blushed.

"Well, Katie, I was wondering if you and I... would like to go out today," Noah asked.

Katie, excited, hugged Noah as she said, "Yes, yes, I'd love to go with you!"

Noah smiled a bit, but kept his demeanor. "Hey, that's cool. I've been meaning to give us... a chance, you know?"

"Noah, I promise..." Katie snuggled Noah. "I won't regret this day... and you won't either."

Noah smiled as he started patting Katie's mane.

Noah: (cheers) Yes, yes, she said, "Yes!" (Gets himself together) Well, this is going to be good! Hopefully, we can have some time to ourselves...

Sadie and Cody, watching from afar, smiled as Cody said, "Well, looks like they're happy."

Sadie smiled. "They sure are. Aw, it's so sweet that Katie and Noah are hooking up!"

"Well, we'll see where it goes from here..." Cody smiled... as he turned to Sadie. "Sadie, I have something to ask you..."

Meanwhile, Sierra was taking a deep breath as she was muttering to herself, "Cody is mine, Cody is mine, Cody is not the fat girl's, Cody is mine! It's not like he just asked her out..."

"...sure, Cody, I'd love to!"

Sierra's heart nearly stopped when she overheard those five words. Sierra turned and gave a glare from a nearby bush as Sadie and Cody were talking.

Sierra: What does Cody see in that FAT BITCH? Why would he go out with HER? I'm as capable as SHE is!

Back with the monitors, Celestia and Luna glared at Discord and Chris, who were having some popcorn. Celestia then said, "You switched a few lists just so you can keep this LOVE TRIANGLE going, admit it."

"Come on, this is a source of entertainment." Chris said as he munched on some popcorn, "Popcorn?"

Celestia sighed. "Fine..."

Unfortunately, had Sierra NOT came in at Sadie's answer, she would have heard the REAL conversation going on...

"Sadie, I have something to ask you..." Cody said.

"Sure, Cody; what is it?" Sadie asked.

"Well, do you think we should keep an eye on Noah and Katie...see how they go? Set everything up... get them... in the mood." Cody gave a small smile.

Sadie, gave a small smile as she said, "Why, sure, Cody, I'd love to!"

"That's great!" Cody said. "Come on; let's hang out with the others."

Sadie smiled as she and Cody walked off.

Cody: There, this won't be a date, this'll be simply me and Sadie helping Noah and Katie get their feelings to be admitted.

Sadie: Katie, you are about to bag yourself your man soon enough!

Back with Sierra, she just growled as she watched Sadie and Cody walking over to Noah and Katie, talking with one another as the two couples were leaving. Scott, who happened to be nearby, noticed Sierra's little glare at the couple, and gave a small smirk as he sat next to her.

"Boy, seeing that fat girl with YOUR man... you must be extremely jealous." Scott smiled.

"Jealous doesn't even BEGIN to describe how I'm feeling!" Sierra growled.

"If it was me, I'd try to sabotage that date, hope EVERYTHING goes wrong!" Scott smirk.

Sierra paused... and smiled. "Yeah, yeah, sabotage the date! Cody and Sadie won't love each other, and he falls into my arms!"

"Perfect." Scott laughed as Sierra turned to him. "I'll help you out with this."

"Thanks! You're the best!" Sierra smiled.

Scott: (smirks) Well, this is great. I can work out my acts of sabotage within, and using a jealous Sierra... REALLY helps me out here. Plus, I have this... (Shows the statue) so the princesses can't do a thing to me!

Back with Izzy and Pinkie, they were back with drawing some of the most expressionist backgrounds they could do on the sidewalk.

"Boy, this is exciting!" Pinkie smiled.

"I know!" Izzy laughed as she kept drawing. "I have to say, best thing I drew yet."

"Izzy?"

Izzy and Pinkie stopped as they looked up to see Brick, who was looking a little nervous. Izzy smiled as she said, "It's Back-Bone Brick! Hi Brick! What's up?"

Brick sighed. "Okay, this is normally not easy for me to do, BUT... I was wondering, if I could hang out with you for a while. Just to observe you..."

"No, no trouble at all!" Izzy said, "Me and Pinkie are just drawing a few things on the sidewalk."

"Oh... well, that seems... interesting." Brick said as he sat down with the others.

Izzy: Okay, here's where things are about to go crazy...

Izzy paused as she noticed a shadow going nearby a sidewalk. "Wait! Hold that pose! Hold it!"

Izzy smiled as she started drawing on the shadow. "A little here, a little there... hey, who's that pony?"

"It's Noah!" Pinkie smiled as she and Brick looked up.

Indeed, Noah, Katie, Cody, and Sadie were seen walking up to where Izzy, Pinkie and Brick were.

"Nice to see you, too, Izzy." Noah smiled, "Me and the others were just walking around, wondering what me and Katie are going to do for our dates..."

"No way; you finally had the guts to ask Katie out!" Izzy smiled. "That's great!"

Noah stared in shock as Katie nuzzled his neck. "You knew?"

"Well, from the way you were daydreaming about her, it was kind of obvious." Izzy laughed.

"Yeah," Pinkie smiled. "We should throw a party to celebrate it!"

"Thanks, but maybe another time." Cody said as Lindsay, Tyler, B and Dawn walked up.

"What's up?" Lindsay asked as she noticed the people gathering around.

"Oh, well, me and Noah were just talking about where he'd like to go for the date he has with Katie!" Izzy smiled as Brick stood up.

"Really," Dawn asked. "Tell us more about that..."

"Well..." Izzy smiled. "You could have things like a romantic dinner, rowing in the park, visiting the zoo... but whenever a date is prepared by me or Pinkie, before you can say 'Blick-snap', everything becomes magical."

"Uh, how so," Noah raised an eyebrow as Lindsay, Katie and Sadie were looking interested.

"Well, it's probably none of my business, but..." Pinkie smiled. "A jolly day in the days of another dimension would sound really good!"

"Another dimension," Noah frowned. "You're making this up."

"No, no, me and Pinkie can actually do this!" Izzy smiled as the girls moved around to see what Izzy and Pinkie were talking about. "You see these drawings? Each represents a different dimension... anything is possible."

Cody just raised an eyebrow in confusion as Bridgette and Ezekiel were coming over; both overheard the ramblings of Pinkie and Izzy and decided to walk over to see what was up.

"Like this one, for instance!" Pinkie smiled, "Putting on the Thames. In there, you'd be having the best boat rides of your life!"

Izzy then did an imitation of a rower as she used her chalk as an oar.

"Or a circus," Pinkie smiled as she pointed to a chalk drawing of a circus. "The best lions, tigers and bears you'd ever see, plus the amazing tightrope acts of tomorrow!"

Izzy then did an imitation of a tightrope act as she hummed a circus theme. As soon as she was done, Noah, rolling his eyes, slowly clapped.

"What about that one, right there, eh?" Ezekiel asked, pointing towards a small field.

"This is my favorite!" Pinkie smiled. "A nice quiet countryside... good for spending dates... over near the distance, you'll see a NICE country fair, down the road, over the hill."

"What road?" Sadie asked.

Izzy looked over and blinked. "Isn't there a road? Hang on..."

Izzy then did a quick chalk drawing of a road as she nodded. "There; a nice road and good for adventure."

"Come on, you can't really believe that old myth 'Pictures can take you anywhere!'." Bridgette said in shock.

"It's Ponyville. Anything is possible." Pinkie smiled. "Watch this!"

Pinkie then danced, as she muttered, "Blue skidoo, we can too!"

All of a sudden, Pinkie shrunk down, jumped into the painting, and all of a sudden, to everybody's surprise, they saw that Pinkie had been magically drawn in that painting.

"Wow..." Lindsay said in shock.

"Well, I'll be doggoned." Tyler said.

B smiled as he said, "Now I want to see what's there..."

Izzy: (takes the extra camera that's usually there off the confessional and, pulling out a shrink ray, shrinks it down as she puts it under her wing) Better take this. We don't want to miss any of the action...

"Come on, can we go there, please?" Katie said, giving her eyes a begging notion.

Noah blinked. "I suppose we could..."

Noah smiled. "Of course we can!"

Cody, Sadie, Tyler, Lindsay, B, Dawn, Bridgette and Ezekiel smiled. Now they were instantly curious as to what was in there.

"Very well," Izzy said as Brick was still staring in shock. "Brick, shall you do the honors?"

"Uh... you go ahead." Brick said.

"Very well; Link hooves together." Izzy said as the eleven TD contestants linked hooves. "And repeat after me."

Izzy then started to say the lines as everyone repeated, "1, 2, we can too!"

The eleven contestants then jumped... right on the painting, not shrinking.

Bridgette blinked. "Was something supposed to happen?"

Brick just rolled his eyes as he linked his hoof to Izzy. "Izzy, I saw what Pinkie recited. Now do it right!"

"I know, I know!" Izzy laughed as everyone said, "Blue skidoo, we can too!"

And with that, all twelve contestants jumped right into the painting...

...shocking EVEN Celestia and Luna.

"I hope we have cameras in alternate worlds." Celestia said.

"Fortunately, I prepared for that..." Discord said as he summoned a special television. "We'll watch how the couples are doing from this television, and we can focus on the Ponyville couplings at the same time."

"Well... I guess..." Celestia said. "At least they're still ponies under MY magic."

"Don't worry, Celestia." Discord smirked.

"Did you see that?" Scott said as he and Sierra came in. "I cannot believe..."

"Follow, now!" Sierra glared.

Scott yelped as he and Sierra started to dance. "Blue skidoo, we can too!"

The two then shrunk down and jumped into the chalk drawing...

From down below, we see all the TD ponies wearing very nice suits, with the mares wearing beautiful dresses.

Noah, looking over Katie, smiled. "Katie... you look beautiful..."

"You really think so?" Katie smiled.

"Cross my heart, you do." Noah smiled as he nuzzled Katie. "Everything about you is beautiful."

"You look fine too, Noah." Katie smiled.

Izzy smiled as Brick looked around. "Wow... so this is a painting dimension..."

"Yep," Izzy laughed, "Told you we can do it."

"Say..." Lindsay said as she looked around. "I thought you said there was a fair."

"So I did." Pinkie smiled. "Down the road and behind the hill, remember?"

Lindsay, hearing the distant music, smiled as she took Tyler by the hoof. "Come on, Tyler! Let's have fun!"

"Well, shall we see if we can find some rowboats, Bridge?" Ezekiel smiled.

"Sure, Zeke," Bridgette smiled as the two ran off.

B: (stares in shock) Okay, I may as well cross 'Take your girl to another dimension' off this list. Because, what do you know?

"How about we visit this circus," Dawn smiled as she held B's hoof. "We can catch up with Rarity a little later, since they're still preparing that dinner for us!"

"Sure thing," B smiled as the two started to go off.

"Well, shall we?" Noah smiled as he offered his hand.

"We shall." Katie smiled as the two started to go off. Cody and Sadie nodded as the two decided to keep hidden.

Izzy smiled as she said, "Tell 'em, Izzy sent you!"

"Don't fall and smudge the drawing!" Pinkie called.

Brick just stood there, his eyes big as dinner plates.

Brick: Well, that's a big mindfuck if there ever was one...

As soon as everyone left, Scott and Sierra appeared, Scott looking around.

"Where are we?"

Sierra started to sniff around. "Okay, Cody's not too far! Come on!"

Scott yelped as Sierra started to drag him off.

While most of the players are in the other world, the ones in Ponyville are having a bit of fun. Gwen/Trent and Duncan/Courtney are with Twilight/Ben as they arrive at the movie theater.

"So what's playing?" Gwen asks Twilight curiously.

"Oh, it's a new classic thing: Pony Puppets Most Wanted!" Twilight excitedly answered. "I wait all this time to see it."

"Sounds interesting," Courtney said with a smile.

"Right, that Kermit the Pony is the main star. I wonder how crazy it is for him to play both roles." Ben remarks with a chuckle.

"Not as amusing as seeing a black guy doing a lot of roles in one movie," Duncan remarked with a sly smirk.

"Oh, you saw one of Donkey Murphy's films then?" Ben asked Duncan with an arch of an eyebrow.

Duncan: I am surprised of how Equestria has got animal versions of well-known stars.

Courtney: If Duncan wants to be friendly with me, fine. But he better not touch my flank or he will be trotting home with ice on his.

The couples manage to get tickets for the movie and went in. Trent saw a movie poster for a film, making him asks, "'The Dash and the Furr-ious...' Whoa! Another number!"

"Ugh, can't they let that franchise even die?" Twilight ask her friends, rolling her eyes. "It's like the films that got my name in them but has sparkling Vampire Ponies!"

"Ugh! I hate that franchise!" Ben said, "I don't see what those people see in movies like these! It's stupid!"

"Yeah! Vampire Ponies aren't supposed to sparkle at all!" Nyx said with a frown.

Trent: They should've seen the reviews for the Simpsons.

"Oh dear, oh dear, they're gone, where could they be?" Rarity asked worried, pacing back and forth. She has gotten dinner for Lindsay/Tyler and B/Dawn done, but they are nowhere in sight. "I got a good dinner going..."

"So Harold, whatcha got plans for the both of us?" Leshawna asked Harold. The two along with Sam/Dakota are passing the Carousel Boutique.

"Well, take some guess." Harold replied with a smile to his love. "This is like a game."

"Don't mention 'game' to me." Leshawna points out to Harold dryly.

"Oh, excuse me? Excuse me!" Rarity exclaims, waving to the couples, making them notice her. "Have you four seen Lindsay, Tyler, B and Dawn around by any chance?"

"Sorry, no." Sam said to Rarity, shaking his head. "We haven't seen them."

"Neither did us." Leshawna remarks to Rarity in concern.

"Blast, blast, triple blast! I got this wonderful dinner made for them." Rarity said with a groan. She then has a thought, glancing to her friends. "Hmmm, tell me, how would you four like to fill in?"

"Youu're inviting us to attend your little dinner?" Harold asked Rarity in surprise.

"Yes, yes. How about it? You four look like you're on a date." Rarity said to her friends with a smile, "My treat, Darlings."

"Wait. We can't possibly take a dinner meant for others." Dakota said, but yelped as Rarity begins pushing her into the Carousel Boutique.

"Oh, I simply insist, darling." Rarity insisted to Dakota. "You don't want my generosity to go to waste, would you?"

"Well, okay." Leshawna said with a shrug as she and her pals follows Rarity and Dakota. She's right. No need for her generosity to go to waste.

Sam: (smirks) Oh yeah, a big time meal date with Dakota! This will end in a kiss, and maybe more! Woo-hooo!

Dakota: (blushing) I hope Sam kisses me. I love it when dates end like that.

Heather and DJ arrive at some sort of racetrack, seeing cars passing by. The mare remarks, "They race cars here?"

"Looks like it." DJ said in concern. He spots a familiar cyan Pegasus getting into a car, "Hey, Rainbow; Whatcha doing?"

"Getting ready to race, of course," Rainbow replied with a grin.

"An' Ah am joining her." Applejack said as she got into a uniform. "We like 'ta do 'dis one every year as racers."

Heather smirks a bit as she adds, "You know, I did some races in the past. And I totally won a big one once."

DJ: If winning, you mean breaking Lindsay's trust and seeing you as a jerk you truly are, then yeah.

"So what," Rainbow asks Heather unimpressed. "Not like you could beat us. I am a trainee for the Wonderbolt Academy."

"An' while Ah like 'ta race on hoot, even these fancy cars look good right about now." Applejack said in agreement.

"Ha! Please; Trainee? They would allow any loser in the game nowadays." Heather remarks with a smirk. True, she has shown her true self but the girl got a rep to uphold here.

"Oh, no you didn't." Rainbow remarked, frowning. This girl went and made fun of her like that?!

"And Applejack; Looks like you are lazy and no good at racing on hoof." Heather taunts Applejack, making her frown, "Because you sure sat in a car on your bit fat flank.

Heather: (shrugs) Hey, a girl got a rep to uphold here.

"Is that a challenge, ya snobby hoochie?" Applejack asked while glaring at Heather.

"Heather, you may wanna cool it." DJ said nervously. The last thing he wants is to tick off his friends.

"Oh, you betcha," Heather said with a sneer. The mare isn't worried. She still got the McClean statue so as long as she still got it; the girl can still ticked these ponies off.

"All right, 3 laps around the racetrack." Rainbow said with a smirk to Heather and DJ, "Between you two and me and Applejack. Loser buys lunch."

"It is on." Heather remarks with a laugh.

Rainbow and Applejack got into their car. The cowpony said in amusement, "Hope yew ponies got yer weapon game on."

"Why?" DJ assk Applejack puzzled.

"Because this car is also a weapons ones!" Rainbow laughs, pushing a button, revealing that her car got some weapons like missiles, oil slicks, etc. "Every car got one."

This caused Heather's jaw to drop in shock while DJ gulped nervously.

DJ: (frowns) Dang it. This girl is going to get us killed when this is over!

Mike/Zoey are preparing for one interesting date: helping Fluttershy out with her animals. Fluttershy giggles a bit as they work on putting some chickens back into their hen house.

"I'm glad you decided to help." Fluttershy said to Mike and Zoey gently. "It's good to have good friends like you two."

"Thanks, Fluttershy." Zoey remarks to Fluttershy with a grin. "The truth is me and Mike are on a date and helping out with animals seems like one interesting idea for a date."

"Ooh, I'm glad you like the idea. My animals always like new friends."

"Man, this is a bit boring." Chris remarked, frowning at the scene at Fluttershy's house.

"Right...let's spice things up, shall we?" Discord asks with an devilish smirk as he snaps his fingers. The chimera creature hates to do this to Fluttershy...

But a game's a game, right?

Suddenly the ground begins to shake, much to the concern of the trio. Mike asks in worry, "Fluttershy, what's that?"

"Oh dear, oh my," Fluttershy exclaims as she flew up to see what the problem is. The mare gasps in horror as she saw a couple of half beaver, half bull, "Eeek; Bull-Beavers!"

"What," The couple gasps as a couple of Bull-Beavers begins rampaging through the area, scaring off animals and knocking down trees.

"Oh, the horror, the horror," Zoey gasps as she and Mike rush with Fluttershy to help gather the animals back off as well as finding a way to chase those Bull-Beavers off.

"Some date this is turning out to be so far," Mike exclaims to Zoey frantically.

Zoey: (frowns) I just know Chris and Discord are behind this. Ugh, leave it to them to do that.

"Okay, that was awesome." Chris remarks with an evil smile on his face, "Sooooo....who's next?"

"How about we check on Lightning and Anne Maria?" Discord asks Chris who changes the channels on the monitors.

"Will do!"

Lightning and Anne Maria are walking through town, looking for something to do for their 'friendship date'. The stallion smirks as he saw an indoor football playing arena. Oh yeah! This is going to be his moment!

"Yeah, Lightning loves that! Come on, Anne Maria!" Lightning exclaims eagerly as he pulls Anne Maria to the arena playing thing.

Anne Maria roll her eyes. Why is she not surprised to be seeing this? The two enters the arena, paying to playing a game of indoor football. They passed Justin who is getting some snacks for Beth.

"You know, Beth. You are lucky, not every pony gets to be with a champ like me." Justin brags, making Beth roll her eyes at this. "Yes, you got a boyfriend, I know....but at least give other colts a chance."

"Justin, look, nothing personal...actually, kinda personal after what you did to Gwen in Season 2," Beth said, recalling what Justin has done. "But this is a friendship date, remember? So don't try to play anything funny."

"Oh, not you're playing hard to get."

Justin got some nachos, preparing to hand them over to Beth...only for him to slip and fell, tossing the nachos away far. As he got up, the stallion heard some screaming. That doesn't sound good.

"Oh horse crap." Justin gulps a bit. He saw that the nachos have landed right onto Diamond Tiara...with melted cheese all hot all over her. Her eye is twitching a bit especially when Maxin Talos growls furiously. "Not again!"

Justin screams like a filly with Maxin chasing him, causing the stallion to run off. Beth chuckles a bit, holding out a napkin to Diamond while saying, "Sorry about that. It was an accident."

"Ugh! Nothing is ever an accident with you dopes!" Diamond Tiara scowls as she takes the napkin, cleaning herself off. "Stupid dopes, all of you!"

Beth: Okay, that filly's attitude reminds me of Heather's...and even then, the girl seems to maturing better! That Diamond Tiara girl got a lot of growing up to do!

In the playing field, Lightning and Anne Maria are in football gear, heading out to confront their opponents. The mare looks at herself, sighing a bit. This isn't her normal fear, not at all. And she isn't into football.

The pairing trots up and found who they are playing against: Eva and Josh, the latter is looking a bit nervous. Anne Maria arches an eyebrow at this, asking, "Let me guess: you're our opponents?"

"Oh yeah," Eva exclaims with an evil grin, cracking her hooves knuckles. "Get ready because we're going to crush you both flat!"

"Ha! Lightning ain't scared of any tough chick!" Lightning exclaims. Eva growls at her, making him yelp. "Okay! Lightning maybe scared a bit!"

"And Josh; don't screw this up for me...or you're dead!"

Eva lunges a hoof at his face, making Josh yelps as it almost made contact. That tough mare is crazy!

Eva: (smirks) Making threats, playing football and crushing my opponents. That's MY idea of a date!

Josh: (scared) Getting killed, in bandages and whatever! NOT WHAT I HAVE IN MIND FOR A DATE!

"And these are what we got in mind for our activities!" Chris chuckles evilly as he and Discord shares a bowl of popcorn. "Want to spread a bit of chaos?"

"I don't do chaos unless I want to..." Discord begins to say, then gave a pleasing look to Chris. "AND I WANT TO!"

"Oooh, man, do I like this guy or what?"

Meanwhile, back in the other world, Cody and Sadie were hiding in the nearby bushes as they saw Noah and Katie walking together. Cody looked over the list as he noticed 'Sing a song' on there. "Sadie, I think this mood would be perfect for music, don't you think?"

"I agree!" Sadie smiled.

Sadie: But the trouble is, where do we get instruments... then again, if this world can do anything...

All of a sudden, Izzy, Pinkie and Brick (the latter just confused) appeared next to them as Izzy and Pinkie gave Cody and Sadie random instruments.

"You're welcome." Izzy smiled as Cody started playing a song on it, Sadie following suit. Izzy and Pinkie decided to play as well as Brick just walked along, just amazed and stupefied on what the heck was going on.

Noah smiled as he heard music. For some reason, he felt like singing, Katie noticed it too. Noah shrugged as he decided to go with that notion and started to sing.

(To the tune of Jolly Holiday from "Mary Poppins")

(Noah)

You know it's a beautiful day,

It is even better than L.A.,

Let love take you around!

"Wow Noah, that's interesting." Katie said as they walked.

Would you like to fly up in the sky,

Or right here on the ground?

As Noah sang that, he started to fly around for a bit, before landing next to Katie herself. Katie just giggled as the two continued walking.

Oh, you are a very pretty girl, Katie,

Katie makes my heart flutter!

"You do, do you?" Katie asked as Noah pretended to have his legs wobble a bit.

When my legs give out, they're like jelly,

Or is it really like butter?

"Maybe peanut butter," Katie laughed.

Oh I feel so happy all around you,

Maybe it kinda feels like love?

Noah smiled as he took Katie's hoof.

When I hold Katie's hand,

I feel so grand,

I feel I discovered a brand new land!

"Oh look, the Indies!" Noah said, imitating Christopher Columbus.

Katie giggled. "You are so funny, Noah!"

Oh, you're a very pretty girl, Katie,

But will we be like a pair of gloves?

"Pair of gloves," Katie blinked.

Izzy, hearing this, frowned as she looked at the script, "Really? That hack writer rhymed love with 'gloves'?"

Katie just shrugged as the two proceeded over towards a small farm. In there, there were dogs, cats, cows and sheep. Izzy then flew over to the animals as she pulled out a conducting stick and started conducting the animals... as they... uh, sang.

(Blue dog)

Oh, she's a very pretty girl, Katie

(Sheep)

Katie makes his heart flutter!

(Yellow cat)

When his legs give out, they're like jelly,

(Red cat)

Or is it really like butter?

(Green cow)

Oh, Noah feels happy all around her...

(Pig that comes out of nowhere)

Maybe it kinda feels like love?

Izzy then gave an odd look as the pig oinked twice.

(Animals)

When he holds Katie's hand,

He feels so grand,

He feels he discovered a brand new land!

"Look, that's the West Indies!" Noah smiled, imitating Magellen.

"I think that's Guam!" Katie laughed.

Oh, she's a very pretty girl, Katie,

But will they be like a pair of gloves?

As soon as Noah and Katie were leaving the barn, they smiled as they took hooves together.

"Noah, you're trying to woo me, aren't you?" Katie asked.

"Is it working?" Noah asked.

Katie giggled. "I think so."

As Noah and Katie started to walk towards the distance, Cody and Sadie decided to follow, holding their instruments in hand, still playing them as Izzy ditched her instrument as she was now wearing roller skates and started to skate around, Pinkie doing the same thing. Brick, having said nothing, could only just stare in confusion.

Brick: Okay, this is surprisingly not the only insane thing I've seen all day.

As Noah and Katie kept walking, they smiled as they passed by some fluttering butterflies and hopping kangaroos. As they were going up on a bridge, Noah smiled as Katie snuggled next to him and Katie started to sing.

(Katie)

Oh, I think you are very cute, Noah

I feel like this is right...

"Hope you're not wrong." Noah smiled as Katie giggled.

Even though we are opposites, Noah,

Our love burns like a pilot light.

"Good simile." Noah smiled as he patted Katie's mane.

You and I will never give up our love,

Even if we got into a fight

"Cross our hearts, we should never fight." Noah turned to Katie in surprise as Katie smiled.

You are very sweet, let's take a seat,

And we will never, ever miss a beat,

Oh, I think you are very cute, Noah,

Why don't we just enjoy this lovely sight?

As she sung the last two beats, they noticed a small café nearby the mountainside as the two sat down next to each, Cody and Sadie finishing up the song as they panted.

"Whew..." Sadie sighed.

"Yeah..." Cody nodded.

As soon as Noah and Katie were sitting down, Katie smiled as she said, "Noah, you're a very cute guy. I've said that, right?"

"Countless times," Noah smiled. "Like I say you're a very pretty girl."

"And you are so sweet for that." Katie said. "I’ve never seen you be like this character before. Usually, you're the more sarcastic one..."

"And I am, still am." Noah said. "But even I know there's somebody sweet to help with my sarcastic needs at times..."

Katie just giggled as Cody and Sadie sat down to the table next to them. Izzy and Brick later arrived as the two sat down. Noah and Katie noticed as Noah asked, "Hey there. Eating here too?"

"Sure." Cody said, "Just waiting for our food to arrive."

"WAITER," Izzy yelled.

All of a sudden, as if by magic, four squirrels wearing waiters' outfits suddenly appeared from the trees as they quickly set up the tables and gave everyone menus. The squirrels then stood tall as if waiting to take the orders. Katie smiled as she looked at her menu.

"Okay, now what'll we have?" Katie paused.

(Katie)

How about cantaloupe halves,

Along with cookies and juice?

The squirrels then started to come closer as they sang.

(Squirrels)

Have anything you want,

You won't get caught

You all could use a spruce!

"I have to say, Izzy, this insane world... I'm actually getting the hang of this..." Noah said as he turned to Izzy.

"Thank you." Izzy smiled.

(Izzy)

It's true that the main writer can be really sane at times,

But the co-writers he has needs a little freedom,

Toonwriter is Chuck, Orange Ratchet is Bob!

The other Total Drama people paused in confusion as the squirrels suddenly joined in.

"Jones; Clampett; Looney," The squirrels asked.

Tuney!

One's a normal writer, the other's insane!

Who knows how JusSonic keeps track of the train?

"They co-write, edit and improvise scenes!" The squirrels nodded.

As long as it fits within the story!

We should really stop with this before it gets old,

The joke is getting really too bold,

'cause over the all, all on the ball...

"Because this is just not making any sense," Izzy and the Squirrels then said boldly.

Everyone did not quite make sense of what Izzy or the squirrels were talking about, but they just laughed as Izzy (with Pinkie suddenly arriving) got up as she picked up some salt and sprayed it around, with the squirrels watching.

The squirrels smiled as they saw Izzy dancing like a squirrel as the squirrels followed her lead. Pinkie smiled as she and Izzy started to dance along to the beat of the squirrels. Izzy and Pinkie frowned as they spun around and were now donning squirrel outfits as they danced like squirrels. The squirrels then followed along as Izzy and Pinkie made motions to the squirrels. Izzy then pulled in a surprised Noah as he was now expected to dance with the squirrels. Noah, deciding to go along with this (and because he didn't have anything witty to come back with), did a series of dances for the squirrels to do before marching up and sliding over to Katie was.

Three of the squirrels then slid over to Noah as they jumped... with the fourth squirrel sliding and hitting something from offscreen. Noah shrugged as Izzy handed him a cane and a hat as he started to dance with the squirrels.

(Noah and the Squirrels)

When I/he holds Katie's hand

I/he feels so grand,

I/he feels I/he discovered a brand new land!

"Oh look, Crazy World!" Noah smiled as he pointed to a sign that literally said, "Crazy World". Everyone just laughed as the fourth squirrel joined next to Noah.

Oh, you're/she's a very pretty girl, Katie,

But will we/they be like a pair of gloves?

Noah and the squirrels then hopped up and down.

But will we/they be like a pair of gloves?

Noah and the squirrels did a few quick jumps.

But will we/they be like a pair of gloves?

As the song ended, everyone applauded as Izzy, Pinkie, Noah and the squirrels did a few bows. Katie laughed as Noah sat down next to her. Cody and Sadie smiled, just accepting this insanity that just happened. Brick was still speechless.

Brick: Not the most insane thing I've seen all day...

Sadie: This is incredible! Noah and Katie are so close to being in love, we are so excited.

Meanwhile, nearby, Sierra was up in a nearby tree, with a machete in hand, was smirking as she held up the machete that Scott had given her, Scott sitting down nearby as he smirked.

Scott: This is so easy. Sierra gets all the blame, and I get off SCOTT-free! (Laughs) Get it? Scott? Free?

Sierra smirked as she cut down a branch that contained a beehive on it... but somehow the tree turned the other way and the beehive fell right on Scott instead. Scott screamed as Sierra blinked, wondering what the hell just happened.

Back in Equestria, Discord glared as Celestia's horn turned off her magic. Celestia blinked. "What?"

Meanwhile, with Ezekiel and Bridgette, the two were smiling a little as the two were in a boat, being rowed by a yellow elephant. Ezekiel sighed as he was about to lay his head on Bridgette's shoulder... but his willpower kept him from doing so.

Ezekiel: I'm doing all I can to make sure I don't get Bridgette to fall for me, but it's getting hard, because I really think she's the most beautiful girl I've ever seen.

Bridgette: What I think Zeke is doing is really sweet. First, helping me through my depression, then hanging with me as friends... I feel like he and I have something very special. He's really sweet... but I do have a boyfriend, which is a shame. I'd love to go out with Ezekiel again and again... GEOFF! You got Geoff!

"Oh, Tyler, isn't this great!" Lindsay giggled as she and Tyler were riding the merry-go-round together.

"Amazing to be with you, Lindsay," Tyler smiled. "You know, I noticed you've been calling everyone by their correct names lately."

"I've been getting better at knowing everybody else's names." Lindsay smiled. "It's been... seven years? Two years? I don't know, the time we spent on Total Drama was so confusing..."

"Still, I'm glad you're getting close to remembering all of us." Tyler smiled. "I remembered when you didn't remember my name, and after we made out, too!"

"Sorry." Lindsay blushed in embarrassment.

"No, don't be sorry!" Tyler said as the ride stopped, Tyler got up and over to Lindsay as he patted her on the back. "You were just clueless. But you're getting better at remembering everything. Now you barely remember what you had for breakfast this morning."

"What did I have for breakfast this morning?" Lindsay asked.

"Fattening cupcakes, but that's not important." Tyler said. "What's important is that you have potential. Don't forget that."

Lindsay smiled as Tyler nuzzled her.

Lindsay: I really love Tyler, I really do! It would be a shame if he left, but hey, I'll always remember his kind words... (Pause) Whatever those were.

Tyler: I feel that Lindsay has a lot of potential. I won't even be surprised if she won, because if she made Final Two... I'd vote for her...

Cody, Sadie, Noah, Katie, Izzy, Brick and Pinkie later joined Lindsay and Tyler as they were now riding a roller coaster, Katie clutching on to Noah in delight. Nearby the ground, Sierra was whistling as she was using a blowtorch to take off one part of the tracks, with Scott watching from a distance. Scott smirked as the track started to fall...

But his mouth dropped as the carts that the couples were on passed by the tracks. Scott, in curiosity, wondered what happened as he galloped over. Sierra, still in confusion, was pushed aside as Scott tried to use his back legs to move the track... which then fell right on top of him.

Back in Equestria, Discord once again glared at Celestia as her horn was turned off. Celestia turned to Discord. "What?"

Back in the real world, Heather and DJ, with Applejack and Rainbow Dash were now on the starting line as they were getting ready to start their race.

All of a sudden, the course changed to something that looked like something from Mario Kart... Rainbow Road; Heather and DJ just looked in confusion as Applejack said, "Rainbow Road... the difficult track... looks like we can get this in the bag."

Heather revved up her vehicle as DJ gulped, preparing for anything...

"READY! SET! GO!"

"And let us rain the chaos for the people in Ponyville, shall we?" Discord laughed as everyone of the dates were getting ready.

"The other world," Chris asked.

"We'll take care of that when the time is right." Discord said. "Let's focus on the Ponyville couples right now."

At the movie theater, the couples were sitting in the theater, waiting for the movie to begin.

"Got the popcorn and candy," Trent said, passing out some candy.

"I hope the movies here in Ponyville are better than when we came from." Gwen said with a smile.

"Duncan, hooves off the seat," Twilight said, giving a disapproving look at Duncan for having his back hooves on the seat in front of him.

"Okay, okay." Duncan grumbled before he put his hooves off the seat in front of him.

Duncan: What are these ponies, my mom?

The lights begin to be turned off. Courtney whispers, "All right."

"The movie's about to begin," Nyx chirps a bit quietly.

Suddenly, a voice is heard over the speakers, "Fillies and gentle-colts, due to a problem beyond our control, the movie we got cannot be shown." The audience groans. "Instead, we will give you this feature."

The audience cheered as a new movie began to play. The players look shocked as they see what begins to play.

Courtney, in horror, groans, "Oh no...it's..."

"It's..." Gwen said, shivering a bit.

Suddenly, a familiar man wearing a hockey mask and an apron with a hook on his left hand roars evilly on screen as he held a chainsaw in his right hand.

"Whoa! A killer slasher fic," Ben exclaims in surprise.

"You think Nyx is mature enough for this?" Twilight ask Ben in worry.

"Yahoo! Yeah, I love a good horror film!" Nyx cheers on eagerly, jumping up and down in her seat.

After he blinked a bit, Ben replied to Twilight, "Looks like she is."

Gwen yelps as she hid under her seat, Duncan sat down in a sweat while Courtney and Trent are freaking out.

"Damn you, Chris." Gwen mumbles a bit.

Gwen: Leave it to Chris of all people to switch a comedy for a horror film! Ugh, I am soooo going to kill him.

"'I am sooooo going to kill him'." Chris mocks what Gwen said in amusement, "Oooh, got to say, nice job, D."

"Hey, I love to make mischief as the same person." Discord remarks, eating some bon-bons. "So who shall we pester next?"

"Hmmm...let's check in on Justin and Beth." Chris said, switching the channels.

A monitor shows Justin yelping as he appears to be hitting the camera. In reality, Maxin Talos has gotten a hold of him and he is punching him while grunting...as seen in a camera on a ring that the bodyguard is wearing.

"Ouch, ouch; quit it, stop!" Justin whined a bit, groaning before he got hit once more. "And since when did you wear a ring with a camera in it?!"

"Ha ha ha ha," Chris laughs sinisterly, wiping a tear from his eye. "Actually, I don't think we should do anything here. I think Maxin covers this nicely."

"Yeah," Discord agreed, also laughing maniacally, "Serves that pretty boy right!"

"Okay, moving on." Chris said, switching the monitor to shows the dinner party. "Ah, Rarity's dinner party for Harold, Leshawna, Sam and Dakota are doing mighty well."

"Wanna louse it up?" Discord asks Chris with a smirk.

"Oooh, I am going to do so without magic." Chris said with a smirk as he holds up a remote control. "I got Chef to hide some booty traps in the Carousel Boutique. I was going to use them for Lindsay, Tyler, Dawn and B, but this is muuuuuuch better."

Inside the Carousel Boutique, Rarity was serving, smiling to her guests. She says, "I enjoy having you all hear, my good friends."

"Yes, same here." Dakota remarks with a giggle, "My compliments to the chef."

"Thank you, darl..." Rarity suddenly heard a farting noise, much to her shock and disgust. "Sam!"

"Wasn't me this time!" Sam protests innocently, confused by the farting noise. "I swear I was holding it in!"

Suddenly a farting noise is heard. Leshawna frowns as she snaps, "Harold; really?"

"Chill out, girl! I didn't do it!" Harold protested, equally as confused as Sam.

"Well, let's not let this ruin the special drinks." Rarity said, using her magic to put the drinks down onto the ground. "I made them specially myself."

"Looks good," Leshawna said, glancing at the drinks. "You sure you made this?"

"Of course I'm sure!" Rarity exclaims with a happy glee. "I do mine much better than Swe..."

Suddenly, the drinks exploded, sending the drinks all over the couples and Rarity, much to their shock and confusion.

"MY MANE," Rarity screams, seeing her mane a huge mess.

"My glasses," Harold groans, taking his glasses off to clean them.

"Eeeew," The mares exclaim in disgust.

Leshawna: (frowns) this dinner party is turning into that from Hell! I hate to see what happens next!

Suddenly, a door is slammed opens as two mares with clipboards come in as they both shout in unison, "Would you like to take a survey?!"

"AAAAAAAHH," Rarity, Harold, Leshawna, Sam and Dakota screamed in fear and unison.

"Oooh, survey ladies, nice touch," Chris said to Discord, amazed by how the Spirit of Chaos and Disorder was able to add that survey mares in.

"Thank you." Discord said with a pleased look. "I do my best."

"Say which date are you going to throw chaos onto next?" Chef Hatchet asks Discord. The chimera pauses then smirks as he hold up a masked racer like toy.

"I think it's time to throw some more 'fun' into the mix. Hee hee hee," Discord remarks with a devilish chuckle.

Heather/DJ speeds through Rainbow Road, trying to pass Rainbow and Applejack who kept blocking. Heather zips onto a block and got a missile.

"Fire," Heather laughs as she fires the missile at Rainbow and Applejack. But the two blocks it with a shield. "Hey!'

"Hay is fer ponies!" Applejack jokes as she and Rainbow high-hoof each other and zips ahead.

"Grrrr; Those two aren't going to get away with this.

"Heather, calm down! Heather!" DJ screeches as Heather quickly hit the gas, going faster. She grabs a boost and zips ahead of the opponents. "WHOA!"

"Ha ha ha! Looks like I'm ahead of you two dumb ponies!" Heather sneers at Rainbow and Applejack in amusement.

Rainbow smirks and grabs a weapon power...and shot out lightning. Heather/DJ screams as they got shrunk and almost run over. Rainbow has shrunk them down to size! As the two speeds on, the shrinking progress wore off and the two return to normal.

DJ: Wow. That is what it's like to be in a video game....

"Oh, no they didn't." Heather growls angrily. Suddenly something also pushed them off the road. "Hey!"

A masked racer in a cart is speeding in cart, glaring at Heather and DJ while speeding through.

"Oh, I am not going to have another competitor!" Heather scowls as she hits the gas. DJ groans a bit.

DJ: So suddenly there's this new guy challenging us in this game. Hoo boy; I think Chris may have send him. This date, friendship of course, is turning into that of Hell!

Heather: Oh, I'm so going to win, especially if I have to beat out a masked guy and two ponies whose looks like they could be lesbian lovers!

Back at the arena place, both Lightning/Anne Maria and Josh/Eva were continuing in playing against one another. They weren't doing bad so far.

"Ha! Lightning has outdone you!" Lightning laughs as he grabs a wall...but got hit by a punching glove that came out of nowhere, "What the shazam?!"

"Huh," Anne Maria exclaims, screaming as she slips on some ice on the ground before falling. "Ouch!"

Eva smirks devilishly as she grabs the football, taunting, "Loser! Both of ya," Suddenly a couple of birds came from out of nowhere, pecking at her, "Ouch, ouch! Hey, where did these birds come from?! Josh, help me!"

"I'm kinda busy!" Josh whines a bit as he is getting hit...by a floating paddle.

Lightning got back up but more boxing gloves knock him around like mad. He snaps, "What is this; A date or a punching competition?!"

Anne Maria: (frowns) Okay, I am sooooo not having any fun. These interruptions to our game; Not so cooless!

(In the confessional, Lightning frowns as he got bruises and a black eye all over him)

Lightning: Lightning does not approve of this game at all.

Trent/Gwen, Duncan/Courtney and their pony friends leave the theater; the TD contestants were all shaken up. Ben remarks, shrugging, "Well, despite that, the movie wasn't that bad."

"Right, too violent for my taste." Twilight adds, noticing Nyx giggling a bit. "And too rate high for my little filly."

"Hey, what do you four think of the film?"

"Well, it's cool, I guess." Trent said awkwardly. He notices that the sky is getting dark. "Say, is it getting night time?"

"Oh, must be." Nyx said, glancing at the sky. "Or we could be dealing with an eclipse or something."

Duncan: Okay, I'm getting really freaked out here. The last time Gwen, some campers and I saw that film, the same maniac attacks us. Of course, it was Chef at first...but the one who attacked Gwen later was the real deal!

Gwen: Okay, we should be done. Not like the real killer is going to show up for real...right?

As the couples and their friends head on, they hear a weird noise, "Ben, Ben, Ben. Twi, Twi, Twi. Ben, Ben, Ben. Twi, Twi, Twi." Twilight, Ben and Nyx looks confused though fail to see the scared look on the others' face.

"Oh, cute you guys." Twilight said with an annoyed sigh, "Doing that scene from the movie; Yeah, really scary."

"It isn't us." Courtney said in fright. Suddenly the same echoes are heard, making her gulp and grab Duncan. "It's back!"

"Oh relax. I'm here." Duncan said, hugging Courtney while smiling. It feels so good to have her near him again.

"Twi, Twi, Twi. Nyx, Nyx, Nyx. Trent, Trent." The voice kept on repeating like mad, spooking the six out...before stopping.

"Huh. It stops." Gwen said in concerned voice before calming down. "At least it isn't..."

Suddenly a pair of doors nearby is slammed open. The six yelps as a familiar figure in a mask, apron, hook on the left hand and is holding a chainsaw appears, growling furiously.

"WHAT THE HAY IS THAT?!" Nyx gasps in horror and terror.

Pinkie: Warning, the scene you're about to see...could be very very scary. (Holds up Gummy) So make sure you got your favorite gator handy, 'kay?

The figure growls as he lurks near the group. A nervous Trent asks, "Uh, just so we know...you aren't Chef in the killer outfit from Season 1, are you?"

"Nooooo...." The Killer said, growling a bit, making Trent yelp a bit.

"Yeah, that's what we needed to know." Trent remarks in concern. The Killer is back and is with a vengeance!

"Ooooh, bringing back someone you didn't bring in from Season 1." Discord said in amusement, almost choking on his soda. "Nice touch."

"Yeah, it pays paying for his release for this." Chris remarks, with a pleased look on his face.

"Uh, Chris; you did give him a fake chainsaw and order him to just terrorize, not kill, did you?" Luna asks Chris in concern. The host pauses as if thinking about this question.

"Maybe."

Back in the other world, Noah, Katie, Cody, Sadie, Izzy, Brick, Lindsay, Tyler and Pinkie were now in the circus as they joined B and Dawn.

"So, what's up?" Izzy said as she was now enjoying some popcorn with Pinkie.

"Well, there were plenty of good acts." Dawn smiled as a cycling tiger cycled right past them.

"It felt like going into a 3-D movie." B explained as Dawn cuddled next to him. B noticed, but smiled, "Relaxing and exciting."

B: This is normally not what I'd have in mind for a date, but, as long as Dawn is with me, I'm happy. I'm... really happy.

Dawn: I really love B! I just hope we can stick together all the way. (Sighs) I'm just glad I'm finally with B... maybe now would be a good time to confess my feelings...

All of a sudden, the seats began to move as Izzy smiled, buckling in a seat belt, Pinkie doing the same. The others noticed the seats shaking as Noah asked, "What the heck is going on?"

"I'm not sure, but this is so exciting!" Izzy said as the eleven people were being carried up and down with their seats.

"Uh, Sadie, are the seats supposed to move, or is this another part of this crazy world that we're in?" Katie asked.

"I don't think this is a crazy common thing here..." Sadie yelped.

Lindsay looked down and gasped as they noticed the seats were on were a ride. Dawn, the only one remaining calm along with B, said, "Relax. It's probably Chris trying to ruin our day."

"You can sense that?" Tyler asked.

"I am a trained psychic." Dawn smiled.

As soon as the seats were up and high, they started to fall right down, Izzy screaming in delight along with Pinkie as if going on an amusement park ride. Lindsay hugged Tyler in fear, Cody and Sadie held each other as Noah and Katie held hands. B and Dawn hugged each other as Dawn relaxed on B's shoulders. Brick was still speechless.

Brick: THAT wasn't the most insane thing we did all day...

Meanwhile, with Sierra and Scott, Sierra smirked as she slipped a stick of dynamite under the tent. Scott, hiding from nearby, smirked as he sat down.

Sierra: If this doesn't get me Cody-kins, NOTHING WILL!

Sierra covered her ears, waiting for the explosion. Unfortunately, the dynamite stick happened to roll right next to Scott. Scott, looking over, yelped. "OH SHI-"

As soon as the ride within the circus was over, the four couples plus Pinkie was coming out and laughing (except for Brick, who was still trying to grasps the concept) as they heard a nearby explosion.

"What was that?" Sadie asked.

"Must be a fireworks show!" Izzy smiled. "Come on!"

Izzy then grabbed Brick by the hoof as she ran off with him, Pinkie excitedly following. The other four couples smiled as they started to head Izzy's way.

Back in the palace, once again, Discord glared as Celestia's magic was turned off. Celestia turned to Discord. "What?"

"You know what!" Discord frowned. "You're ruining my chaos!"

"Technically, I'm stopping Sierra from killing people!" Celestia frowned.

"Oh, please, you know the couple that wins have a say at who is going." Discord frowned.

"I know, but I don't want to see people getting hurt!" Celestia said.

"Speaking of hurt..." Discord said as he checked the monitors.

Scott was heading all the way down to the lake... he sighed in relief as he knew at least the water would soften his fall...

What he didn't see was that Fang the Shark happened to be there as he poked out of the water and smirked. He already had his mouth wide open as Scott fell right into the shark's mouth.

Discord paused as he turned to Celestia. "You're not even going to save HIM?"

"Why should I?" Celestia asked. "That shark looked hungry."

Chris smirked as he said, "A little bit of my influence rubbing off?"

Celestia glared. "Oh, shut up."

Back with Bridgette and Ezekiel, as the two walked off the boats, Bridgette smiled as she turned to Ezekiel. "Thanks, Zeke. I had a really good time today..."

"Hey, no problem at all, Bridge." Ezekiel smiled as they both smiled at each other.

The two looked ready to kiss as they were about to lean over...

Both stopped shortly as both started to realize what they were doing.

"Oh my God; I'm sorry! I didn't think!" Ezekiel sighed.

"No, it's all right. It was my fault." Bridgette sighed. "I forgot about Geoff. If he watched this, he'd never forgive me."

"And probably me," Ezekiel sighed. "Bridgette, can I be honest with you?"

"Sure, Zeke," Bridgette said.

"I know you had a crush on Geoff for a long time... and you know, in some way, long time back, I used to have a crush on you. I thought out of all the girls here, you were the prettiest one out here." Ezekiel explained.

"Is that why you kept trying to sneak passes at me every time back in Total Drama Island in the Loser's Lounge?" Bridgette asked.

"Yes. But long since then, and ever since I became that freak, I've lost the crush, because I knew that in the end, you and Geoff would probably never break up. I came in terms to accept it. Bridgette, I do like you, but I know your heart's with Geoff. But, at the very least, I'd like us to be friends, eh?" Ezekiel explained. "Of course, I understand if you don't..."

Bridgette, giving a small smile, gave Ezekiel a small kiss on the cheek as she said, "Don't think of this as a romantic kiss. Think of it... as a friendship kiss."

Ezekiel gave a smile as he and Bridgette shook hooves.

Bridgette: It's nice to know that Ezekiel likes me, but respects who I want to be with. To think, he used to be a sexist back in Island... now I can see that he's changing... slowly, but surely.

Later on, we see Bridgette and Ezekiel joining up with the others as they sat down, watching the fireworks that were getting crazy with each turn.

"So, what's up?" Ezekiel asked as he sat down.

"Well, everything is going good." Noah smiled as he patted Katie's mane. Katie giggled as she came close to Noah.

Cody and Sadie, quickly noticing, got up as Cody whispered to Lindsay, Tyler, B, Dawn, Izzy, Pinkie, Brick, Bridgette and Ezekiel, "Let's give these two some alone time, shall we?"

Everyone nodded (Brick just nodding with the craziness) as they left Noah and Katie alone.

Noah and Katie smiled as they both leaned towards each other...

Back in the castle, Celestia quickly trapped Discord in a magic box, with Chris.

"HEY!" Chris and Discord frowned.

...and shared what seemed to be their first kiss.

Noah: (sighs lovingly) That... was a beautiful experience. My first kiss... with Katie, too... and no, Cody did not count!

Katie: (jumps up and down in excitement) EEEEEE! Yes, yes; me and Noah finally hooked up! I think its official, we are officially dating!

As Noah and Katie talked, Cody and Sadie smiled as Cody said, "That was certainly beautiful."

"Well, we did it." Sadie smiled as Lindsay, Tyler, B, Dawn, Izzy, Pinkie, Brick, Bridgette and Ezekiel clapped.

"This is so sweet!" Lindsay smiled as she kissed Tyler. Tyler just blushed.

Dawn smiled as she turned to B. "B, I had a really great time with you today."

"So did I." B smiled as he patted Dawn's mane. "Dawn, if you're not busy, and if Chris doesn't try to torture us, you think we can hang out again, sometime?"

Dawn smiled as she kissed B on the cheek. "I'd like that."

Izzy smiled as she turned to Brick, saying, "So, how was your observations?"

"What? Oh, those? Yeah, they were... fine, to say the least." Brick smiled.

Brick: Okay, THIS is where the insane part came in.

A few moments later, Sadie was coming out of the restroom as they were all preparing to go back (and they had to ASAP, there was going to be rain in the land of Equestria, and rain erases chalk drawings, and they needed to get out soon before this world got erased.). Sadie sighed as she started to leave.

"Going somewhere?"

Sadie stopped in her tracks as she turned... to see Sierra leaning against the wall, "Sierra? When did you get in?"

"Followed you...and Cody," Sierra glared as Sadie gulped. "Seems that you enjoy Cody's company, huh?"

"Me and Cody are friends, if..." Sadie started.

"Friends; FRIENDS," Sierra growled as she started to whisper. ""Listen up, you little fatty! Cody is MINE! Do you understand me? MINE!"

"Of course he's yours, Sierra." Sadie said, in confusion. "Why are you glaring at me like I'm in love with him?"

Sadie then suddenly figured it out as Sierra started to clench her teeth. "Wait a minute... you think I LOVE Cody?"

Sadie: That's why she's been glaring at me all this time, because she thought I had a thing for CODY? (Sighs) I decided to explain everything...

"What do you think?" Sierra growled as she grabbed Sadie by the fur. "You've been treating Cody with care, which I SHOULD BE DOING, and he's returning those feelings to you!"

"Because we're just friends," Sadie sighed. "Look, Cody and I may be friends, but that's just it, we're just friends. We were never going steady! Besides, Cody doesn't love me."

"Really," Sierra started to laugh crazily as she got closer to Sadie, "If he doesn't like you, WHO DOES HE LIKE?"

"Cody is in love with you, Sierra!" Sadie yelled.

Sierra stopped short as she dropped Sadie in surprise. "Wait... what?"

"Whenever Cody and I hung out together, he would always talk about you." Sadie said.

Sierra could only stare in shock. "Cody... loves... me?"

"He does." Sadie sighed. "He just didn't want to say anything because you've been creeping him out... stalking him, mothering him, even acting jealous around people..."

Sierra blinked. "I... I had no idea..."

Sierra: I can't believe it. I never knew Cody didn't like what I was doing to him... (Sighs) I didn't realize I was hurting him so much. I was so obsessed with Cody, everything about him... that I never considered his true feelings... oh God, he probably hates me...

"Sadie, I'm sorry." Sierra sighed. "I was acting jealous, because I thought Cody found another girl, and I guess I had nothing to worry about. Oh, I feel so bad now!"

Sadie smiled as she patted Sierra. "Sierra... you can still make this right."

"You think so?" Sierra asked in surprise.

Sadie smirked as she said, "Just call me your friend... and the Love Guru."

Sierra paused... then smiled as both she and Sadie shook hooves.

Sierra: I feel so much better now, I feel so alive. Cody loves me, and knowing that now... I want to still be that fangirl I am, but I can change who I am... if Cody prefers...

As everyone was getting out, Cody was waiting as he saw Sadie coming up... he was certainly surprised to see Sierra with her.

"Sierra," Cody said in shock as Sadie put the two of them together.

"I'll leave you two to it." Sadie said as she jumped out of the painting, back into Equestria.

Cody was now acting awkward as Sierra coughed. "Cody... can we talk?"

Cody was acting surprised. Sierra wasn't acting huggy around him as usual. "Sure..."

As Cody and Sierra sat down, Sierra sighed as she said, "Look, Cody, I know we've known each other ever since the days of World Tour... and I want to apologize."

"For what," Cody asked.

"I didn't know I was hurting you." Sierra explained. "I was such a huge fangirl of you, and I loved everything about you... but whenever I'm around you, something just wanted me to get you to be my boyfriend. I wanted to do everything for you, but I guess now you hate me for everything I've done. I'm sorry..."

Cody gave a small smile as he hugged Sierra. "Sierra, I forgive you. True, I found you a little creepy at first. But as time went on, I couldn't help but feel a faint attraction to you. Yeah, what you were doing was a little much, but come on! You're probably the first girl that actually remembered my birthday!"

Sierra smiled. "That's true!"

"And, let's face it, I like a girl that can be of very good help, even if it's not too good." Cody smiled. "Sierra, I know you're out with Scott, but... I'd like to know each other OUTSIDE of fangirl fantasies. You think we can hang out sometime?"

Sierra smiled as she patted Cody, "Sure, Cody."

"No Cody-kins?" Cody said in surprise. "I honestly thought the nickname was pretty cute..."

"I can still call you Cody-kins if you like?" Sierra asked.

"Sure, Si-Si," Cody smiled as both Sierra and him hugged.

Cody: I think me and Sierra have finally made amends. True, she'll probably still be all fan-girly, but I kinda like that in her.

Sierra: It felt good to finally be together with Cody! It's like a dream come true...

As Cody and Sierra jumped out of the painting, Scott, being chewed on, crawled over and yelled, "WAIT FOR ME!"

Scott then danced as he jumped out...

...where he noticed that Brick had fainted, due to seeing Cody and Sierra holding hooves. Izzy smiled as Pinkie said, "Aww, you two make a cute couple."

Scott could only faint.

Brick: Seeing Cody and Sierra at peace, holding hands... THAT was the craziest I've seen.

Back with Twilight's group, the Killer was growling viciously as it glared murderously at the frightened group.

"Great, you again," Gwen exclaims, worried about this. "This is getting insane and I can't hurt you like I did the last time!"

The Killer growls, preparing to assault...but then Twilight jumps back and bucks him in the face, making the intruder yelp in pain.

"Do...not...harm...me...or...my...friends," Twilight exclaims, kicking the Killer a few more times, then blast him away with magic.

"Ouuuuuuuuuch; that hurts, oh, why must you do that; Oh, owie," The Killer groans in his usual whiny voice as he backs away, groaning in pain.

Nyx pauses as she comments, "Man, what a wimp."

"First that Goth girl, now you," The Killer shouted, "Totally uncalled for! Man, I am so out of here!"

The Killer heads off, looking upset. Ben blinks a bit while asking, "Who was that?"

"Someone I would rather not see again." Gwen said with a sigh.

"You okay, Gwen?" Trent asked, making sure that Gwen is doing fine.

"Yeah, I'm fine, really." Gwen remarks with a slow nod. At least she and Trent are doing fine.

"Hey, you okay, Courtney?" Duncan asked, nuzzling Courtney a bit. She pauses and giggles.

"Yeah, I'm fine." Courtney remarks with a slow nod.

Courtney: Oh my god! This could be it!

The couples smile. Twilight and Ben kiss a bit. The other contestants were preparing to do the same thing...until a rumbling noise is heard.

"What the hay is that?!" Nyx squeaks a bit.

The group turns and gasps as they saw Bull-Beavers rampaging through the area; Fluttershy, Mike and Zoey rush away to escape them.

"Help, help; Twilight, help," Fluttershy calls out to Twilight scared.

"Oh no," Nyx exclaims in worry. "Auntie Fluttershy and my frienda are going to get crushed!"

"Well, time for us to rush in and do something." Ben said in determination.

"Right, let's kick some flank!" Duncan laughs as he rush in and push down a Bull-Beaver.

The others rush in to capture the Bull-Beavers or at least chase them off before they could do anything unnecessary. Twilight and Ben uses their magic to put some of the creatures to sleep, Nyx goes into Battle Mode and chases some of the Bull-Beavers off as well as capturing them.

During this time, Gwen was helping Courtney out, spotting Beth who is keeping some of the Bull-Beavers at bay. Courtney calls out, "Hey, Beth; Your date with Justin doing well?"

The girls heard groaning, seeing Justin hanging from a net from a lamp post nearby. Beth remarks, "You even need to ask?"

"Well, that's what he gets for using me and Trent breaking up to his advantage back in season 2." Gwen remarked with a frown.

"Mommy..." Justin whines a bit.

Trent: Okay, as much as I hate to hit the guy while he's down...HA! SERVES YOU RIGHT!

Beth: I think it's safe to say that that date is officially over.

Twilight, Nyx and Ben combine their magic and quickly manages to put the remaining Bull-Beavers to sleep, causing them to hit the ground.

"Phew, that was a close one." Nyx said in relief that this madness is over.

"Thanks, Twilight, Ben, Nyx." Fluttershy said meekly. "I don't know how they went crazy. They just rampaged near my home and chase me and my animal friends for some reason!"

"I think I got a pretty good idea how it happened." Twilight said with a frown.

"Yeah," The girls mumble a bit, especially Gwen, Courtney and Zoey; Once again, Chris and his insane actions.

Mike groans a bit, saying, "Zoey, Fluttershy, sorry for what happened; especially to you, Zoey. Our date didn't gone so well."

"What, you kidding?" Zoey asked Mike with a giggle. "It has a few things, rampaging animals, fighting, as well as me working with some of my friends! I got to say, this date ends on a good note for me."

"You really think so?" Mike asked with a smile, surprised that she still enjoyed the date despite what happened with them.

"Yeah...and while the movie and the appearance of...that guy freaks me out, I had a good time, Trent," Gwen said, blushing to Trent.

"Yeah, glad you like it." Trent remarks to Gwen with a smile.

"So how about you, princess," Duncan asked Courtney hopefully. "You think what happened is awesome or what?"

"Well...despite the insanity, it was okay, I guess." Courtney remarks. She pauses then smirks. "Who am I kidding? Seeing this insanity is what I'm used to! And dealing with it again with you...it makes me feel so alive!"

"I feel the exact same way about you!" Duncan said with a grin.

"Kiss them!" Nyx, changing back to her filly form, squeals a bit, making her parents laugh a bit.

Trent/Gwen, Mike/Zoey and Duncan/Courtney laugh a bit then surprisingly kiss each other. Beth sighs a bit, remembering how much she kisses her own boyfriend.

"Hey, can I get down from here?" Justin calls out from his trapped position. "Hello?"

"Are we allowed to have more than one kissing couple?" Chef Hatchet asked the princesses, puzzled.

"We shall see when all is done." Luna said to Chef Hatchet with a thought. "Let's see how the other couples are doing."

"Right, especially since Chris and Discord are...'detained'." Celestia giggles, seeing Chris and Discord trying to get out of their box prison.

With Discord detained, the football madness went slow a bit. Lightning/Anne Maria manages to get a football and, after dodging a few mines and boxing gloves, hit the ground, getting a touchdown.

"Oh yeah; Lightning is hot!" Lightning laughs as he high-hoof Anne Maria.

"Gotta admit, we did good," Anne Maria, seeing Josh hitting the mines, blowing up a few times but surviving, "Unlike those losers over there."

"How about a kiss for the champion?"

"Ugh. Don't push your luck."

Anne Maria trots off though Lightning shrugs a bit. He remarks, "Lightning can't win them all."

"You idiot," Eva snarls as she grabs Josh, lifting him into the air. "You mess this up!"

"Hey come on! It isn't my fault!" Josh protests then he screams as Eva throws him into the stands. "Ouch! Come on!"

"Ugh. I will be in the locker room. Don't expect any kiss out of this."

Eva storms out as Josh came out of the stands, sighing a bit. At least he won't have to bother getting a kiss from that insane girl.

Josh: Face it. It was a bad idea to even date that girl; and if we get eliminated because of that mistake...good riddance. At least I would get away from her!

Eva: (pissed) whose dumb idea was it to pair me off with that dummy? Men! (Scoffs) Who needs them?

Pinkie hums a bit while hopping by the Carousel Boutique. She hears a noise and peeks inside. There's Rarity and the couples, looking scared at the survey mares trying to get them to answer some questions.

"Do you like beans? Do you like George Neight? Would you like to see George Neight eating beans?" The survey mares exclaims at once to the five, making them freak out big time.

"Uh oh; Survey ponies. Time for Pinkie Pie to leap into action," Pinkie exclaims, narrowing her eyes in determination.

Pinkie quickly zooms in and, somehow, grabs the survey mares, stuffing them into her party cannon. As her friends watch, the party pony points her cannon towards a window...

BOOM!

The survey Mares screams in surprise as they are send flying out of the window and right into the sky, until they disappear from sight, thank goodness for that.

"Oh thank you, Pinkie." Dakota said, sighing in relief.

Pinkie grins to her friends, saying, "Just being a true true friend! That and I love shooting annoying survey mares into space; Hee hee hee hee; Fun!"

Rarity sobs a bit, falling to the floor. Leshawna in concern pats the unicorn on the back, saying, "Awww, Rarity. Come on."

"Oh dear, this dinner has been a disaster." Rarity sobs a bit then she got up worried. "And where's my drama couch?! Why was I on the floor?!" A familiar drama couch appears, making the Drama Queen fall onto it. "Thank you. Oh dear. I wanted so much for this dinner to be a success, romantic..."

"Not less insane?" Sam asks Rarity with a smirk.

"Yes! But instead, the farting, the explosion, the survey mares...oh! This must be the...WORST...POSSIBLE...THING! Oh, my friends. I am so sorry."

"Actually, it wasn't that bad." Harold remarks, causing the others to look at him as if saying 'are you nuts'? "Come on, you did your best and there's no shame in that. Plus, we are used to this kind of insanity."

"Well, almost...but...it was a bit romantic for a while." Leshawna said, grinning at Harold. "At least I was able to spend the night with you, Harold baby!"

Leshawna kisses Harold on the cheek, making him grin and spoke with a silent 'yes'. This could mean that the two are together.

"Plus: Pinkie's surprise visit was a laughter right guys?" Leshawna ask Sam and Dakota, pointing out Pinkie's appearance.

"Oh yes! That was a funny way to end a date." Dakota giggles a bit, making Pinkie grins all over her pink body, even creepily literally! "From romance to laughter, this date had it all."

"Yeah, Rarity! And the food isn't that bad either." Sam remarked, munching on some of the food that survived the carnage. "Again, compliments to the chef."

Rarity sniffs a bit, smiling in hope as she got off the couch, asking, "So...neither of you are upset?"

"Not really. All in all, this dating got a rating of 4 to 5." Leshawna remarks with a chuckle. Rarity pauses a bit, then smiles.

"Well, it's a start, darling."

Harold: Folks, looks like Leshawna may be back in my arms again in no time! Boo-yeah!

Leshawna: (laughing) Am I going back to Harold? Maybe, maybe not; Watch the show if you wanna for more research.

DJ was still holding with his dear life as the racers head into the third lap. Heather narrows her eyes at her opponents: Rainbow and Applejack, and the mysterious masked racer.

'I ain't going to lose this round'." Heather thought to herself in determination. 'If you're watching, honey, this is for you.'

It was by that time, Heather passed by a double item box... as she and DJ got two blue shells.

"DJ, do you hear me?" Heather called.

"Loud and clear," DJ said nervously.

"When I give the signal, throw both the shells! Trust me; I know what I'm doing!" Heather called.

DJ just gulped as he clung onto the blue shells. They kept racing as they followed both cars.

"Steady... steady... now, now!" Heather said as Rainbow, Applejack and the mysterious racer jumped up a ramp.

DJ screamed as he threw both blue shells... and at that, the first one aimed right at Rainbow and Applejack as it hit them, as their car stalled and they started to fall right down.

"AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH," Rainbow and Applejack screamed as they started to fall.

The mysterious racer, on the other hand, didn't see it coming as it hit his car...

"No no no!" The racer yelped, his Spanish accent giving himself away.

The moment Heather went up the ramp, her eyes widened when she recognized that voice... she then growled as she crossed the finish line.

The mysterious racer came in second as DJ was still clinging onto his seat. Heather, growling, marched straight up to the racer... and ripped off the mask.

"ALEJANDRO!" Heather growled. "How did Discord convince YOU to get a cameo in this?"

Alejandro (being in his human form) smiled nervously as he said, "Uh, he was hoping maybe you'd reveal who your boyfriend is... and hope you'd say it to my face?"

"Oh, well, in that case..." Heather then smiled... as she then turned around, frowned and then kicked Alejandro in the balls using her back legs. "KEEP DREAMING!"

Alejandro yelped... as a portal suddenly appeared next to him, and he scurried out of there, saying, "So long!"

Fortunately, no pony saw that, and neither did DJ. Applejack and Rainbow crossed the finish line a few moments later.

Applejack smiled a little to Heather as she said, "Okay, ‘de blue shell thing got us by surprise, but yew did good."

"I guess." Heather rolled her eyes as DJ fainted. "But now you'll have to buy us lunch. What a shame."

"Say, who was that racer that was here?" Rainbow asked.

Heather growled. "Somebody I knew... somebody we all knew..."

Heather: How did Chris and Discord manage to convince Alejandro to cameo in this episode? (Growls) They must have done it so that I would reveal to them who my boyfriend is... not going to happen! Only the people I confide with KNOW who he is.

DJ: Okay, two lessons here... one, never be in the same car as Heather, she is a competitive driver. Two, never go out on a date with Heather again, unless you want to piss off her boyfriend.

A little later in the afternoon, the thirty two people gathered around as most of them were either A, recovering or B, smiling with their dates. Celestia and Luna came up as Luna coughed.

"Okay, so as you all may have no doubt, your dates probably went... good, I can take it." Luna asked.

Everyone nodded.

"Good, good." Celestia said. "Well, first of all, we have some things we'd like to talk about. For the people that failed the dates..."

As Celestia and Luna were talking, Katie, Sadie, Sierra, Bridgette, Dawn, Lindsay and Izzy were talking as Lindsay smiled. "A great time with the guys, wouldn't you say?"

"You have no idea." Katie sighed, smiling about the fact that she and Noah finally confessed.

"You know, Izzy, we should really thank you for everything you did." Bridgette smiled.

"What did I do?" Izzy said.

"The whole thing with the chalk drawing, us going inside it," Lindsay said.

"What are you talking about? That's just insane!" Izzy frowned, as if not remembering what had happened with them.

"What?" Sadie said in shock. "But... we all went through the portal! We were on dates, most of us! The boys know! You know, you and Pinkie did that insane thing with the dancing and jumping into the painting!"

Izzy blinked. "Now that's just crazy! Me, prancing around in a painting; this is reality! Where have you guys been?"

Lindsay, Bridgette, Katie, Sadie, Dawn and Sierra could only blink and try to communicate in confusion... before groaning. Izzy's just being Izzy.

Dawn: I am so confused... we were there... weren't we?

Izzy/Pinkie: The world may never know...

"Anyway, you guys are really cool! Think we should form a team? Like the Mane 6 do?" Lindsay smiled.

"Not a bad idea." Katie smiled.

"It would be good to stick together in something like this!" Sadie smiled.

"This is just one of those times, isn't it?" Dawn smiled, "Because I'll do it."

"I'm in!" Bridgette smiled.

"Sure, whatever floats your boat!" Izzy smiled as she hugged everyone, including Sierra.

"I want to be in this too, and I promise to be faithful!" Sierra smiled.

"That's great!" Lindsay said. "I'm almost like Twilight Sparkle, in a way..."

Lindsay, Katie, Sadie, Bridgette, Dawn, Sierra and Izzy then hugged. From nearby, Scott noticed with some concern.

Scott: This could be a problem... (Smirks) Well, nothing a little game playing can't fix!

The others turned as Luna said, "So that is why, I apologize to Heather and DJ, B and Dawn, Brick and Izzy, Lightning and Anne Maria, Scott and Sierra, Eva and Josh, Sam and Dakota, Justin and Beth, and Cody and Sadie that because they could not fill one of the requirements, they are ineligible to win."

"Better I didn't kiss him!" Eva frowned as Josh shrunk nervously, "Come on, he's twice my age!"

"Which goes down to Gwen and Trent, Duncan and Courtney, Mike and Zoey, Noah and Katie, Bridgette and Ezekiel, Harold and Leshawna, AND Lindsay and Tyler, because you did get the kiss requirement filled, you are eligible for the winning finals." Celestia said.

"Wait, so the kisses on the cheeks counted?" Ezekiel asked.

"Pretty much," Celestia nodded.

Gwen, Trent, Duncan, Courtney, Mike, Zoey, Noah, Katie, Bridgette, Ezekiel, Harold, Leshawna, Lindsay and Tyler smiled.

"Now, question is... did they fill every requirement... or at least five?" Celestia asked. "Well... I'll tell you now, at least three teams filled in two requirements. That would be...Mike and Zoey, and Harold and Leshawna. Sorry, but more teams did better."

Mike and Zoey groaned. Of course they didn't get it... they were too busy with the Bull-Beavers. Harold and Leshawna sighed, knowing the dinner date was disrupted.

"Three requirements...was filled by Ezekiel and Bridgette and Lindsay and Tyler; Close, but no cigar." Luna said.

Bridgette and Ezekiel nodded in understanding. Lindsay and Tyler followed suit.

"Now, Gwen, Trent, Duncan, Courtney, Noah, Katie, only ONE of you, filled in at LEAST five of the checklists; the rest have four." Celestia said. "After looking over the entire checklist... I think it is safe to say that... I would like to congratulate Noah and Katie for filling in all the requirements. Gwen, Trent, Courtney, Duncan, we apologize for your loss, but a second place thing is that both of you will be immune from Noah and Katie's vote. The rest, you are all fair game..."

Gwen, Trent, Courtney and Duncan sighed in relief, knowing that they were safe. On the other hand, the other teams were a little concerned.

"Now, Noah and Katie, by tonight, you are going to tell us which couple out of the others will be going home through the Suck-O-Gone." Celestia said. "Take your time and decide, nothing needs to be done right away. However, as you all may or may NOT know, there ARE people with McClean Invincibility Statues..."

The only people that didn't get the McClean statue message (that would be most of the Pegasus team AND the Alicorn team) gasped in shock as Cody said, "Wait, there were McClean Brand Heads in the game? I didn't know those were in play!"

"...and all of them have been found." Celestia said.

"That reminds me!" Noah said as he dug out the Unicorn's statue in his pocket. "Katie, I found this when I was trying to search for you! Hope you can put it to good use!"

Katie gave a smile as she took the statue. "Thanks, Noah! You're sweet!"

"ALL OF THEM have been found?" Eva said, frowning. So ONE of the chumps on the Groundin' Earth Ponies found the statue, and wasn't telling. She eyed all of them suspiciously.

"Well, all of you ponies come by the castle by tonight, and Noah and Katie will reveal their decision then." Celestia said. "Until then, enjoy the rest of the day."

As Celestia and Luna disappeared, everyone yelped as they started to walk off...

Scott: Okay, so as far as I know, Gwen and Trent and Courtney and Duncan are safe, due to the immunity for getting second best, and me and Sierra are safe because I have the statue...

Heather: ...me and DJ are safe because I have the statue...

B: ...Dawn and I are safe because I have the statue...

Scott: And even if they didn't win, Noah and Katie would be safe because Katie has the statue. As far as I know, I don't know who has the other ones... guess it'll be revealed by tonight...

At the Ponyville Library, the Flying Pegasi is getting ready for their departure.

"So you are all going to Canterlot?" Twilight asked her new friends (and guests) with an arch of an eyebrow.

"Yep...and Noah and Katie are given the task of reassigning." Dakota said with a nod. "Just something our 'pal' Chris gave them the job to do."

"Just why do you bother putting up with him anyway?" Ben asked the TD ponies with a frown. "Chris sounds like a jerk!"

"You have NO idea!" The TD ponies all said in unison.

Noah: So basically, Katie and I got one pairing to choose from. Tricky choice...but I may have one idea.

"So Sam, Dakota; Rarity told me what happened at your dates." Twilight said in concern to the pairing, "Mind filling in the blanks?"

"Nothing much; just some pranks that gotten out of control." Sam said to Twilight with a shrug.

"Right, I'm sure it's nothing to worry aobut." Dakota remarks in agreement.

As Leshawna was packing up her bags, Nyx squeals as she ask, "So how is it with you and Harold? Are you two a couple; Details, details!"

Leshawna smirked as she said, "Sorry. A mare doesn't kiss and tell."

"That's not what Lindsay said!" Phobos remarked to Leshawna in a sing-songy voice.

"Hey, that conversion is private!" Leshawna snaps to Phobos in irritation.

Leshawna: Boy, that Dragon has one big mouth... (Smiles) But if what he said is true...well, again, that's a secret... (winks) for now.

"I hope Lindsay and I aren't the next to go." Tyler remarks to Anne Maria and Heather in secret upstairs. "I hate for her game to end so roughly."

"Oh, don't be a cry baby, Tyler." Heather snaps at Tyler. "I doubt Noah and Katie would vote you two off so soon."

"Really," Tyler asksHeather puzzled.

"Sure, how else would I need someone who can make me look smarter?" Heather asks Tyler with a sly smirk.

"Uh, wait, are you talking about me or Lindsay?" Tyler asks Heather confused.

Tyler: Okay, I'm freaked out here. Heather needs one of us to make her look smarter. But Lindsay isn't that smart. (Concerned) Then again, so am I. Man! I'm freaked out!

Heather: Get into their head. (Chuckles evilly) Heh heh heh heh.

At Rarity's Carousel Boutique, Rarity's guests helped her clean up the mess from me. The unicorn smiled, batting her eyelashes while saying, "Thank you for helping me cleaning this mess up, darlings."

"Anything for you, Rarity," Bridgette said with a smile.

"So what happened?" Sadie asks Rarity puzzled.

"Oh, just some stuff blowing up, some foul smells...and survey mares!" Rarity exclaims, shuddering a bit. "I got no idea how this happened!"

"Betcha we do." Courtney remarked with a frown. She knew Chris and Discord were trying to make chaos with the gang big time.

Katie sat in her room, doing some thinking. Trent, Gwen, Duncan and Courtney are safe, and so are she and Noah apparently. But she got to get rid of a couple.

"Katie?" Gwen asked as she and Trent came in. "Did you make your decision?"

"Yeah, it's a tough one." Katie said to her friends with a sigh. "I mean, what did you do Gwen when you're eliminating someone?"

"Seriously; Owen and I just beat out Heather in the Final Three." Gwen explained to Katie with a scoff. "The whole 'decide who comes and goes' didn't happen until 'Revenge of the Island'."
J
"Yes...if you got some couples to choose from, who would you choose?" Katie asked her friends in concern.

"Just speak with Noah about it. I'm sure you two will come up with something." Trent said to Katie with a grin. "After all, if it's a couple you think needs to go, then do so."

Katie: Gwen and Trent are soooooo right. I need to speak with Noah on the way over there. Hopefully I could figure out whose to come or go.

Back at the cottage, the Immortal Alicorns are preparing to leave themselves, though some questions remain.

"So, Cody; Does this mean you aren't going to say what you wanted to say to Sierra?" DJ asked Cody, hearing how he and Sierra appear to have...gotten closer.

"Well, I was if she kept on going on a psycho rampage with her freaky ways. But after she calmed down and understood, I don't need to." Cody said with a shrug. "Plus, I already practiced with Angel what I needed to say, but there's no reason to do so now."

"Right, unless the chick flips again." Harold remarks with a light chuckle. "Reminds me of when Eva lost it. Whoa! That muscle-bound one is a psycho!"

"You said it! And she was eager to see Leshawna get killed by piranhas in that challenge from Total Drama Island!" Sierra added.

"At least you cooled down a bit. You may be improving a bit." Dawn said to Sierra, making her smile a bit.

"Thanks, and I think you and B make a nice couple." Sierra said to Dawn with a smile. "I support you two ever since the fourth season."

"Aww, thanks, girl," B said with a smirk of approval for what she said about him and Dawn.

"Well, whatever Noah and Katie have to choose, I hope it's the right one." B said a bit after finishing packing his things.

B: Most of us screwed up our dates, so Dawn and I are valuable. I was hoping to get further in this game.

Josh: I hope I'd go and get away from that insane girl Eva! If I don't...I hope Fluttershy got a room where I can hide for a bit.

Sierra: Folks, you are looking at a new Sierra. No more going crazy. I am going to take things slow...as in, not stalking or losing. (Pauses) That's going too easy, right?

"For the last time, Justin, stay clear of Diamond Tiara!" Granny Smith scolded as she bandaged Justin a bit. "You're going to end up dead if you keep this up."

"It wasn't my fault!" Justin exclaims angrily, cringing a bit. "That buffoon has it in for me."

"Well, yew should be fine but best 'ta be careful, sugar cube." Applejack said as Justin moves barely, "One more like 'dat an' yew may as well have 'ta stay in yer room."

"Or worst," Justin mumbled a bit as he heads over to the players.

"Justin, you look like Tartarus, eh." Ezekiel chuckled to Justin, making him glare.

"Oh, shut it." Justin mumbled a bit to Ezekiel barely.

Duncan: Wow, it's great being safe in this game. Of course, I got to see one of my pals or enemies go. I don't mind. I enjoyed a good elimination as long as it isn't me.

"If Lightning has his say, Lightning thinks the one formerly known as Mal and Zoey be gone; Shazam!" Lightning exclaimed with a smirk on his face.

"In your dreams, peabrain," Ezekiel snapped in annoyance.

"Well, to be honest, Noah and Katie barely knew those two." Brick said in concern. "Plus, it's best that they go before something else goes wrong."

"I don't know. Nyx wouldn't like it that her new friend would be leaving." Lindsay said in worry. Mike and Nyx have becoming close as if they're siblings. The little filly would be sad if Mike was eliminated.

"Eh, Nyx will get over it." Scott remarks insensitively.

"Scott!" Lindsay snapped in annoyance, "That's not nice!"

"Who cares, airhead?" Scott asked cruelly, "In fact, Jo was right on one thing: Nyx should be put out of her misery."

Duncan frowned at this. He did not like what Scott said one little bit. Just then, Duncan then smirked as he saw something and motioned it to come over. Duncan then called out, "Shark!"

"Oh yeah, like I'm dumb enough to..." Scott started as he turned before he saw a familiar smirking shark grinning at him, waving a bit.

"Oh, look! It's our old buddy Fang." Duncan said eagerly with a sinister smirk. "He wants to play with you!"

"Oh, crap!" Scott exclaimed fearfully in a squeaky tone.

"You never should've talked bad about Nyxie, Scotty." Brick said with a smirk.

"Fang..." Duncan started. Fang got in an action stance, about to pounce on the heartless villain, as the punk pointed towards Scott as he finished, "...sic 'im!"

Then, Fang chased after Scott, who screamed like a girl as he galloped around frantically. This caught the attention of Applejack, who looked confused.

"Why is a shark walking on land?" Applejack asked the new ponies in bewilderment.

"Oh, Scott was being mean about Nyx, so we send our pal Fang to... 'have fun' with him." Eva explained to the cowpony with a smirk.

Applejack chuckled before she said, "Well, Ah'm glad y'all did that. Nopony talks bad about lil' Nyxie and gets away wit' it!"

As usual, it's one big train ride to Canterlot. Noah and Katie did a lot of talking, making their big decision on whom to eliminated. It wasn't easy but the decision was made.

Flash and the guards meet the players upon their arrival and take them all to the castle. The usual hosts are waiting. The only exception is no cupcakes this time.

"Okay. This time, Noah and Katie, as you remember, will decide who will be send packing without their luggage." Chris said with a bright smile on his face, making most of the others concerned. "Gwen, Trent, Courtney and Duncan are safe; the rest of you? Bah!"

"So, Noah, Katie, what is your decision," Luna asks the couple curiously.

"Well...it isn't easy. There are some players who don't deserve to be here..." Katie comments, glancing at Scott, Eva, Lightning and Sierra, "And there are some who are trying but are falling."

"All couples did their best, some, not so good," Noah remarks, glancing at the ones who messed up like Mike, Zoey, Heather, DJ, B, Dawn, Brick, Izzy, Lightning, Anne Maria, Scott, Sierra, Eva, Josh, Sam, Dakota, Justin, Beth, Cody and Sadie. "But of course, I probably wouldn't care for any of you newbies or some that I cannot stand."

"Still, we must pick only one couple to go, getting rid of two people. Some are friends to us, the others, not."

"So who do you pick?" Celestia ask Noah and Katie gently.

"It isn't easy. But the two contestants we picked to be gone are..." Noah said. Some of the players look worried; some isn't (probably wanting to go). There was a long pause until Noah finishes, "...Mike and Zoey."

Most of the players gasp in shock. Mike and Zoey looks down, a bit disappointed that they lost but at least the two are leaving this game, maybe for good this time.

"Really sorry, but it was a tough choice..." Katie sighed.

"Hope this doesn't affect our friendship, if we did get any..." Noah said.

Mike smiled as he said, "No, man, we're all cool. Just glad me and Zoey are out of this game... I already did win once... or maybe Zoey did..."

"It was interchangeable, really." Zoey sighed.

"Yeah, nobody really knows what happened back there... anyway, thanks for keeping us as long as we could." Mike said. "Just give Nyx a message and tell her that she's a really good filly, and that she shouldn't give up on her dreams."

Noah nodded as Katie said, "We will, don't worry."

"Okay, time for you two love ponies to leave." Discord said. The Royal Sisters use their magic to change Mike and Zoey back to their human selves. The Spirit of Chaos and Disharmony opens up the portal, calling out, "Ta-da!"

Mike and Zoey yelps as they got sucked right into the Suck-O-Gone, leaving the game for good. Once it's done, the remaining players look at each other. Only 30 players remain in this. Who else will be leaving is the future to decide.

"And so, 30 players remain! And this game may reach a big halftime point!" Chris exclaims to the camera with his usual eager smile. "Which two of these suck...err, I mean players will be eliminated? What else are we going to do? Find out next time in another jammed-packed episode of..." As Chris say the final lines, the camera goes away from him before ending outside of Canterlot. "Total...Drama...Equestria!!!"

Celestia is tired. She wants to get some sleep before continuing the game tomorrow. Perhaps the mare could read some books before heading to bed. Of course, only one thing is the problem of the mysterious attacker that was causing trouble.

"Princess Celestia." A familiar voice spoke up, startling Celestia. The Alicorn of the Sun turns and saw a familiar old Mystic Pony, drinking tea from a tea cup. The tea pot is on a plate nearby on a table.

"Oh, Mystic Tao." Celestia said with a sigh of concern. "What...what brings you here?"

"I wish to have a word with you about a certain topic..."

"Topic? What do you mean? You mean the mysterious attacker?"

"That and...this game." Tao said to Celestia seriously, making her widen her eyes in shock. "We know about it and...I got something to speak to you about your friend Chris MCClean about..."

We see clips of the next episode...

The usual announcer spoke, "You saw participate in the game so far, you saw them get eliminated and get humiliated...now see them again in the return of the Aftermath episodes starring Geoff and..."

A human version of Vinyl Scratch smiles in her chair, exclaiming, "Oh yeah!"

"And the Equestria Girls cast? See never before seen clips, interviews, bloopers and such."

Geoff laughs, "Right! That's gotta leave a mark!"

"See the first Aftermath episode on Total Drama Equestria, coming soon! Don't miss it!

Author's Note

Mike and Zoey are gone, only 30 players left. No worries, the appearance of Tao will be explained in another episode after the Aftermath one. Read, review and suggest.

Once more, this episode references to the actual shows.

This episode has references to 'Muppets Most Wanted' and some well-known actors (as well as the Twilight films. Blah!), as well as Strong Bad’s E-Mails.

The survey mares are a reference to an episode of 'Animaniacs' involving the Warners' confrontation against survey ladies.

The songs portrayed in this chapter are a parody of "Pavement Artist/Chim Chim Cheree" from Mary Poppins, the square dance number from Bugs Bunny short "Hillbilly Hare", and a parody song of "Jolly Holiday" from Mary Poppins.

Speaking of, I have a request. If anybody can animate or sing the Jolly Holiday parody song on YouTube, can you do this and send a link in the comments, using the Jolly Holiday music? It would be pretty awesome if one of you did.

First, Zoey; The reason we decided to get rid of Zoey here was because we felt there was nothing more to add to the character that the creators of Total Drama did. We didn't want her to be bland, though, so, she had to go here.

As for Mike, he was sort of the main character of Act 1. We did plan, during All-Stars, to add in a new persona, but because the ending to TDAS happened, we scrapped the idea. Mike became more of a story mover, though... and one of his roles in the story was filled by another TD competitor. Who that is, we'll tell you when we get to that person. Mike was a good character to have to kickstart some stories, but we felt he filled up all he could in terms of story, so he had to go here.

Episode Seven: Aftershy

We see a flashing logo on the screen before a title appears with the three letters 'TDE' and the last word underneath it...'Aftermath'. Soon we see clips from the show...

(Clips from the first episode)

"Brady wasn't a contestant." Beth frowned.

"Nevertheless, you all gave inspiration for everyone!" Chris smiled. "So, this is your big opportunity. What do you say, fellas? You want to do this season... for the team?"

Everyone paused as they all touched their hearts... and then they all laughed at Chris as everyone got up.

"YEAH RIGHT!"

"WHAT A PSYCHOPATH!!"

"He really thinks there's a land of ponies? And they call ME crazy!"

Chris frowned as he saw everyone laughing. "Sheesh, it's like working with a bunch of kindergartners."

"Yes, yes, I'm cute. Stop hugging me, please." Luna said, getting uncomfortable.

(Clip from the second episode)

"In here, mommy," Nyx's voice is heard in a trash can that Jo is sitting on, making both parents glare at her.

"Jo, what did you do to Nyx?" Ben asks Jo suspiciously.

"Liar! She stuffed me in there!" Nyx exclaims with a scowl, making some of the ponies glare at Jo.

"Come on! Are you going to believe me or that Mary Sue?"

Twilight growls angrily as her horn glows. Ben gave an angry look. Pinkie said happily. "Uh oh, better run from the Angry Bear Parents!"

Jo screams, running off with Twilight and Ben blasting at her. Mike helps Nyx out as she snaps, "That will teach her!"

(Clips from the third episode)

“The Dark Elf, Grimmore, the known Overlord King who rules even within his sealed imprisonment in Tartarus; Long ago, it was said he was the worst & most powerful enemy Equestria ever discovered and fought. But before he could dominate, he was sealed, peace remained.” The book narrated in what was known about this enemy that proved to be a very difficult foe to face. “But peace was not truly in term true, rumors say he managed to cause unexplainable events that happened in Equestria, such as the Three Tribes going to War, the enactment of having connections with Smaug the Great, Tadaka who gone evil and even manipulated Lorcan before stabbing the teen dragon when he least expected it. As of now, his managed to obtain copy of the original Triforce element to make many copies of perfection.” Much of the Total Drama gang were almost staring in caution and worry, seeing the Dark Elf holographic figure not move, but the book was telling them how terrifying he was. “Grimmore has already preparing his return, for the seal grows weaker and his army will come forth. It is noted that the Dark Elf has become that of a Demon God, not even the Demon Lords combined could defeat him, and very few Mystic Ponies ever managed to truly handle such a powerful opponent. Even the Dark Mystics known they are no match against Grimmore’s power.” The book explained in what true horrors lies with this very formidable foe, the power of a god is no joke. “It was seen that Grimmore’s power is unknown, but it once recreated the Shadow that almost destroyed the Sparkle family while journeying in the End of Equestria, one touch of the creature is the end for all.” And image shows behind the Dark Elf, a large shadow creature of darkness that looked terrifying that was gonna get the gang.

Many of the Total Drama and even the Mane Six that didn’t go with Twilight saw the Shadow, and could tell…if such a terrible creature existed, it’s an opponent that might have been as hard as taking on the Dark Elf himself.

“Final caution of conclusion,” The book spoke off in giving a last bit of advice to those seeing this. “Grimmore is not to be underestimated, while he enjoys entertainment, his intellect mind seems to be ahead of all other heroes and villains schemes, and is always watchful. This enemy is not to be trifle with unless one is prepared to face near certain oblivion. The enemy can and may approach unsuspecting heroes to which they’ll be living through a hell of a torturing & suffering that death maybe a pleasant welcoming.” The book narrated while the image of Grimmore’s evil smile never faded, as he slowly sat up in his throne, and raised his hand out….almost ready to grab the poor souls nearby.

Grimmore’s image laughs manically while his raised hand turns into a giant inferno, about to grab the gang.

The Total Drama gang screams in feeling this was too real and they are done for until….

Suddenly, Duncan used his magic horn to shut the book tight which ended up canceling the image of Grimmore; but it sure left a freaky look on his face. And during which, even the music heard during the presentation of the powerful demon god villain had cease action now.

"Let me make this perfectly clear once and for all, Alejandro." Heather took a deep breath as she glared right at Alejandro. "I do not like you. I have never liked you to begin with! There was a time I MAY have liked you, but that was all it was, one of those mere crushes like when you pulled the charms on Bridgette and Lindsay! You FORCED Bridgette into a kiss, making her feel like a cheater, then you manipulated EVERYONE'S feelings when we were on the plane doing World Tour, THEN when it came to the final challenge, you forced my hand when you tried to manipulate my feelings!"

"You did that in the finale of..." Alejandro started.

"Don't change the subject!" Heather took a deep breath. "On top of that, in last season, you FAKED an injury that I literally fell for; I can't believe you did that! You STOLE the statue from me and played it to get me out! That was the day I TRULY hated you!"

"What about the whole thing where we dat-" Alejandro started.

"Again, we both agreed it was to troll Chris!" Heather frowned. "And now, NOW... you call up my name, you bust up my wing, and now you forced me out of a challenge, just so you can figure out who my boyfriend is! That's the last straw, Alejandro! Get the message CLEAR from the mouth. WE... WERE... NOT... A...THING! WE! WERE! NEVER! A! THING! YOU WANTED TO THINK YOU HAD A THING WITH ME, AND I MAY HAVE FALLEN FOR IT A COUPLE OF TIMES, BUT IT IS CLEAR TO ME YOU ARE A SNAKE, A PURE SON OF A GUN WHO IS A PURE WOMANIZER! I HOPE THE PRINCESSES DO GET YOU OUT! AS FAR AS EVERYONE HERE CAN TELL, YOU ARE AN UNRELIABLE LEADER FOR OUR TEAM, SO YOU GET NO SYMPATHIES FROM US! YOU LOSE! GOOD DAY, SIR!"

Heather then took a deep breath as she walked off.

"Oooh, tough break," Josh remarks to Alejandro with a laugh, making him glare at the Alicorn. "On the plus side, this will make a news cover for my show when I get back."

(Clips from Episode Four)

"Oh, Twilight... she just went up to her bedroom to get one of her books." Ben said.

"Uh-oh..." Noah came in as he was holding a book. "Did you say Twilight was up in her room? Because I just saw Geoff and Bridgette coming in, with an intent to make out."

"Make out... you mean, mating?" Ben said in confusion.

"Uh, something like that?" Noah said. "In a way, these two are always... in heat, you might say."

Ben yelped as he smiled nervously. "You know, maybe she won't notice them..."

"AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"

Everyone turned to see Twilight running out; her eyes were wide with horror. "BEN, I'M BLIND!"